Burning Times

Evelyn Vaughn

Synopsis:

Somewhere, somehow, a door had opened and allowed pure evil to enter the
world. It longed for human form and dreamed of destroying Its eternal
enemy. And

It had just found Brie and Steven Peabody to use as Its very reluctant
hosts.

This evil knew Brie's every secret, even that which she had kept from
her husband. It filled Steven's mind with Its own hatred of witchcraft -
and threatened

to possess him to do Its bidding. And Its quest to overpower all those
who opposed It could mean the end to Brie and Steven's perfect
marriage...and their

everlasting love!

4

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

Evelyn Vaughn has been a secret agent, a ghost buster, a starship
captain, an elf, a prince and a princess. When not involved in
role-playing games, she teaches junior college English and is an
unapologetic television addict. She lived in five states before settling
in central Texas, and has traveled most of the United States and Europe.
She has been writing stories since the first grade. Although she has not
yet found Mr. Right, she is enjoying Mr. Write with every book!

BURNING TIMES

EVELYN VAUGHN

Books by Evelyn Vaughn

DREAMSCAPES

WAITING FOR THE WOLF MOON 'BURNING TIMES

*The Circle

Look for the next book in The Circle series, Beneath the Surface, this
August.

Please address questions and book requests to: Silhouette Reader Service

U.S. 3010 Walden Ave. P.O. Box 1325, Buffalo, NY 14269 Canadian: P.O.
Box 609, Fort Erie, Ont. L2A 5X3

Published by Silhouette Books America's Publisher of Contemporary Romance

5

If you purchased this book without a cover you should be aware that this
book is stolen property. It was reported as "unsold and destroyed" to
the publisher, and neither the author nor the publisher has received any
payment for this "stripped book."

With thanks to my critique group, editors, network pals,

family and speed-reading friends, this book is dedicated

to my favorite married couples: Carolyn and Dan,

Erin and Paul, Kayli and Matt, and Mom and Dad.

SILHOUETTE BOOKS

ISBN 0-373-51197-3

BURNING TIMES

Copyright ©1994 by Yvonne Jocks.

All rights reserved. Except for use in any review, the reproduction or
utilization of this work in whole or in part in any form by any
electronic, mechanical or other means, now known or hereafter invented,
including xerography, photocopying and recording, or in any information
storage or retrieval system, is forbidden without the written permission
of the editorial office, Silhouette Books, 300 East 42nd Street, New
York, NY 10017 U.S.A.

All characters in this book have no existence outside the imagination of
the author and have no relation whatsoever to anyone bearing the same
name or names. They are not even distantly inspired by any individual
known or unknown to the author, and all incidents are pure invention.

This edition published by arrangement with Harlequin Books U.S.A.

®and TM are trademarks of Harlequin Books U.S.A., used under license.
Trademarks indicated with ®arc registered in the United States Patent
and Trademark Office, the Canadian Trade Marks Office and in other
countries.

Visit Silhouette at www.eHarlequin.com Printed in U.S.A.

6

PROLOGUE

The pumpkin-colored cat normally spent quiet evenings sprawled across
the forbidden kitchen table. But tonight he remained alert, a ball of
fur, ears pointing toward...it.

It didn't belong here. It was old and incorporeal, nothing but flickers
of memory and tastes of identity. And hatred. Its stale scent and slow,
pulsing sound did not even register in the physical realm. And it was
seeking outward, bits of it crossing the Veil. Rediscovering its existence.

The cat laid his ears back and rose defensively, a growl low in his
throat. As tendrils of invisible darkness neared him, the growl
escalated into a challenging wail.

It hesitated, retreated back into itself-but the cat knew neither he nor
his mistress, busy in the backyard, had caused the retreat. The being
was not strong enough to exist outside its own realm, outside its portal.

Yet.

Settling back into a watchful crouch, the cat hissed.

The entity wasn't after cats.

But it was after something.

7

Tis said the devil plagues us with witches.

-The Journals of Josiah Blakelee

Something felt very wrong-for no reason at all.

The Lake Pontchartrain Causeway stretched more than twenty lonely miles
across black, choppy water. Overhead, the full moon lurked behind
clouds...except full moon was last night. Alone in his '82 Volvo, Steve
Peabody shook his head to kick-start his brain. "Blue moon," his wife
Brie had said; the second full moon this month.

Thoughts of Brie fueled his irrational unease.

He noticed his knuckles, pale against the steering wheel in the orange
glow of the dashboard lights, and deliberately relaxed his grip. Then he
realized his car's speed, and let up on the gas, too. The need to get
home pressed in his chest, an unnameable weight that had settled there
after he tried calling home from the Halloween party and the answering
machine clicked on. He'd left the number, asked Brie to call him back.

She hadn't.

Only this afternoon she'd repeated her insistence that she didn't "do"
Halloween parties-a fact three years' acquaintance had borne out. "Go on
without me, honey," she'd insisted. Since one of his newspaper's largest
sponsors had invited him, he did.

The digital clock on his silent car stereo now read 12:08. The witching
hour, some would say.

She'd probably gone to bed early.

The moan of the Volvo's wheels deepened as he left the bridge for solid
land. The dark expanse over the lake shrank to a looming tunnel of tall
pines lurking outside the beam of his headlights on either side of the
ditch-lined road. Home. Get home. Something...

"What?" he asked out loud, annoyed at this unrelenting, inexplicable
tension. He considered paranoia a weakness. Who, what, where, when,
why-those provided evidence, showed reality. "Intuition" wasn't worth
the air it was plucked out of.

Red taillights, like glowing eyes, flickered in the midnight darkness;
he had to stop-and-start through a minor traffic snarl in front of the
local haunted-house attraction. Maybe he just didn't like parties, he
mused, frustrated. Maybe he just wished he'd stayed home with his wife,
passing out treats to neighborhood children. That might plausibly
explain this burning need to get home.

How would he know if something were wrong?

When the road cleared, Steve had to struggle to keep from speeding
through the small Louisiana town of Stagwater. Not soon enough, he
pulled up in front of his and Brie's duplex. The two-story building
huddled between tangled vacant lots on either side, with a huge oak and
thick wood behind it. A faint glow seeped through the drapes of both
living rooms. Brie's Blazer sat at the curb, between the old Pinto that
belonged to his next-door-neighbor, who was also his sister, and one of
her friends' cars.

So why didn't Brie answer the phone? Why didn't she call back?

Why don't you go in and find out? As he left his car

8

and strode across the squishy lawn, his unease got worse, becoming a
heaviness in his chest, a dread. Fear solidified, hard, in his
throat-maybe she couldn't call back?- and he leaned into the front door
as he pushed it open, bracing himself against...

Something.

A cluster of candles drew a red glow from the Chippendale furniture that
crouched on ball-and-claw feet, candles on the coffee table, candles
mounting the narrow stairway, candles hovering in a hanging iron holder.

Beyond the den, the hallway to the dining room lay in darkness.

Steve drew breath to call her-to hell with logic, this was his wife he
was worried about-but at that moment, from that darkness, she emerged.

He forgot to exhale.

She'd always been bewitching. Tonight, the smoky blue eyes that caught
the light first seemed almost feline. Her red hair fell in a fiery
tangle about the folds of a black hood nestled on her shoulders.
Strangely, she wore a robe, like a monk's, but Steve's gaze followed the
open neckline down a completely unmonkish plunge that hinted at cleavage
he knew and loved. The material-silk?-flowed around her and absorbed the
subtle candlelight that flushed across her cheeks, but her wild hair
caught and reflected the flames in russet sparks.

Brigit.

Something shivery hovered in the room, past the rich scent of melting
beeswax, past the ethereal harmony of a Celtic ballad about swan maidens
on the stereo. Steve ignored it to gaze at his wife.

Those smoldering eyes brightened as she smiled. "No trouble getting
home?" Brie asked. "I tried calling the party, but they said you'd
already left." When she swept

toward him, her absurd black hem hissed across the bare wooden floor.

"What are you wearing?" he demanded, more sharply than he'd meant to,
and shut the door. When he looked up, she'd stayed her approach and
planted two sleeve-hidden hands on her hips. Uh-oh.

She opened her mouth, considered her words. "Gee...what night is it, hon?"

He felt a little silly, especially after the ridiculous sense of doom
that had driven him here, and he folded his arms. So it was Halloween.

Another smile tugged at Brie's full lips, and she dramatically lifted
one arm and pointed toward the plant stand beside the door, like the
grim reaper choosing a soul.

He noted the nearly empty bowl of candy bars. "You couldn't answer the
phone because you were entertaining trick-or-treaters dressed as
a...a..." A monk, or Death? Did either wear raw silk?

She hesitated, her eyes searching him. "I only entertained
trick-or-treaters till about nine. Then Sylvie invited me next door. Cy
and Mary were over."

Suspicion, and that same knot of unease, whispered unintelligible
warnings; he fought to stick to facts. "I thought you didn't do
Halloween parties."

"It wasn't a party." She shrugged and wrinkled her nose. "Would you
rather I wore my corset and garter belt?" she asked teasingly, coming to
him, sliding her arms around him in a belated welcome-home hug.

A different shivery sensation sapped his skepticism. His hands drifted
up; his fingers brushed the rough silk over her shoulders. Then he held
her, too, clutched her tightly to him in a wordless dare to anybody
else, anything else. She leaned into his strength. He felt her softness

10

mold against his stress-weary body, seductive through the loose folds of
her costume.

"The corset and garter belt? That would be a treat," he murmured into
her fiery hair. He could relax now. He was home, with his wife. But
something still felt...dark. A new threat in the house, almost...
"Nothing's wrong, then?"

"Were you worried?" Brie nuzzled into his neck, her breath steamy under
his jaw. He inhaled deeply, as if she were his drug. Smoke. "I should
have left a message on the machine for you when I went next door."

When she trailed her nose off his jaw and up his cheek and tipped her
beguiling face up to him, those dusky eyes expectant, those full lips
parting eagerly, he took her mouth with his. At the seductive taste of
her, desire rushed through him, hot and inevitable. Burying a hand in
her tangled curls, he grasped her hair almost too tightly while he
kissed her, while he lost himself in her.

She sighed in approval, melted into him and their hunger.

His inexplicable dread didn't go away; it just became suddenly
expendable. For her. Hell, for her, at this moment, Steve would sell his
soul.

Maybe he already had.

'Twos much like emerging from a heavy sleep, only so much as to
recognize that sleep and resubmerge. Something called to lost memories,
beckoned forgotten intents, and yet...

For what should it risk the pain of awareness? Better to drown in the
void of death, keep the pain at bay, as by a philter...

A witch's philter?

Consciousness snapped at that image with a hunger that o'erwhelmed its
confusion. A hunger for redemption. A hunger for revenge.

Disoriented, it struggled to remember.

Brie Peabody reared up in her empty bed with a sob. Half-real memories
of a mutilated Egyptian king and a sacrificed forest lord-both wearing
her husband's face- smothered her. A nightmare? Her panicked eyes began
to focus: home, morning, the bed she and Steve shared, right here in the
twentieth century. She was no widow, was neither dusky-skinned queen nor
woodland lady. She was no kidnapped daughter.

Red flannel sheets were tangled about her legs as if she'd struggled
with them; she tried to kick them off, and when they clung she grasped
them and tore them away, threw them off her as she would have liked to
throw off the lingering sense of tragedy. Muggy November air licked at
her nakedness, barely cooling the sheen of sweat that coated her body.
She pulled her knees up against her chest, buried her face in them until
her heart slowed its cadence.

November air. Of course. Last night had been Halloween.

Now fully awake, she recognized images from her dream as the pagan
legend of the sacrificed Holly King. She'd recounted the story to her
friends last night. Beneath the sheltering oak tree, Cypress Bernard had
related the similar Egyptian myth of Isis and her murdered Osiris.

Slowly Brie uncurled, adjusted herself to being safe at

12

home. She'd personally restored the oversize mahogany bureau and
wardrobe that crowded the paneled bedroom, heavy with age. She'd
refinished the floors herself. Predawn gray struggled in through the
heavy red drapes she'd sewn-night lingered longer and longer this time
of year.

Her subconscious had merely blurred the similar stories, that was all.
Nothing to dust off her dream journal for. Her panic at imagining Steve
in dual roles as doomed husband required little introspection to decipher.

Registering the soothing background hiss of the shower, Brie shuddered
away the last vestiges of the nightmare. Steve. She rolled out of bed,
yanking on a short scarlet robe as she crossed the wooden floor to the
bathroom. This was one of the many benefits of being married: on-site
comforting.

When she pushed the door open, tendrils of steam reached out to her like
living things. For a moment she paused, one foot on steam-slick tile,
caught in a flashback of dark underworld shadows from the deepest
recesses of her nightmare. Kidnapped into darkness...

Then the shower stopped, the curtain rattled back with a wet sweep, and
her husband stepped out of the claw-footed antique bathtub, knotting an
oversize towel around his slim waist.

A different, more appreciative paralysis stole over Brie. Her gaze
lingered on the water droplets marbling Steve's flat stomach, his chest,
his shoulders-tanned from months of jogging shirtless-before climbing
high enough to meet his sharp-eyed curiosity. Dripping hair, darker and
straighter than its usual light-brown sweep, clung to his temples and
cheekbones, partially hiding his

raised eyebrows. Steve had the clean-cut face of a scholar, a poet,
a...well, a newspaper editor.

An incredibly sexy newspaper editor. If Brie had met him in high school
he'd have been the class president and track star and she'd have merely
been the artsy misfit, Crazy Gwen's daughter, adoring him from afar.
Luckily, she'd met him when she was in college, where nobody knew Crazy
Gwen.

She tried to swallow back the sudden knot of anxiety that rose in her
throat. She was still her mother's daughter.... Last night she had come
disastrously close to revealing just how much.

"You okay?" Steve asked now, brown eyes concerned. The dampness of his
hand caught on the silk of her robe as he paused to caress her back. She
arched into his strength like a cat, some of her tension draining away.
"Nightmares?"

She knew better than to accuse him of being psychic, whatever her
long-held suspicions. "How'd you guess?"

"It was an equal-opportunity nightmare," he admitted. After drawing his
palm up over her shoulder, skimming her cheek with the back of his
fingers as he broke the seductive contact, he leaned past her to snag a
hand towel. She watched his planed muscles flex as he scrubbed his hair
dry. When he finished, he caught her gaze in the mirror-in the moment
before he palmed the hair back, he looked far wilder than Steven
Christopher Peabody had ever been meant to look.

Holly and ivy woven into his hair, brown eyes reflecting the flame of a
bonfire, cheekbones highlighted and jaw lost in wavering shadows... She
recoiled from images

14

of her own nightmare. "You, too? What did you dream about?"

He bent to kiss her. The kiss tasted of toothpaste and smelled of woodsy
shampoo and resurrected a chaos of memories from last night. "Can't
remember. Tell me about yours while I dress." Then he swept past her,
with the barest graze of hard shoulder and nubbly towel, into the
reddish half-light of the bedroom.

"Just...nightmares." She leaned against the doorjamb to watch him dress,
apprehension about the night before settling in her stomach like nausea.
Not that she hadn't enjoyed their lovemaking! In fact, there had been an
intensity to Steve's passion, an exciting, primal edge of desperation.

He knew. Somehow, he knew she wasn't what she seemed.

No, how could he know? She made herself stand up straight, casual. She
should be used to keeping secrets; it was part of her heritage.

But she'd never meant to keep them from him.

Steve shed the towel and, too quickly, covered his cute butt with a pair
of teal briefs she'd gotten him for his last birthday. Then he disguised
the rest of his athletic body with the usual business shirt-slouchy and
silk, casually classy, like him-slim green tie, and khaki trousers,
occasionally glancing at her. She knew him well enough to see the
contemplation behind his attention. He knew she wasn't-

No! His own nightmare had probably upset him, that was all. Steve didn't
like to admit being upset by anything.

She asked, "Do you think you could take a long lunch

and help me pick up the tallboy I bought at the estate sale?"

He glanced up from his socks. "Sorry. Town council's having a meeting on
the new stoplight-the one past the railroad tracks. Some genius spent
beaucoup bucks on a light with a special left-turn arrow, and heads are
gonna roll. Could be the biggest scandal Stagwater sees all year."

His enthusiasm surprised her; Steve loved his job, but he normally kept
it in perspective. "Over a traffic light?"

"Mmm-hmm...." He slid on shoes and went to the mahogany bureau to comb
his hair. "It's a real mess, because there's only the two lanes. Picture
this: Someone behind a go-straighter wants to make a left turn, watches
his arrow come and go. When the light changes and the guy in front goes
straight, the left-turner's stuck waiting out the oncoming traffic,
blocking any go-straighters behind him. Blood pressures soar. Violence
erupts." He dropped the comb back onto the bureau and turned to wink at
her, once more his neat workday self.

"Can you get out of it?"

"Nope. Can't use the shoulder because of the ditch. And the right-turners."

"I mean, can't Kent do it?" Kent, the Sentinel's ad salesman, was also
the paper's only other full-time reporter. But...maybe Steve didn't want
to get out of it? The water residue on the tile floor cooled beneath her
bare feet; standing on one foot and then the other, to shake the
moisture off, she stepped into the bedroom.

"Sorry." Steve rolled his shoulders. "Since Kent and Louise cut their
honeymoon short to make deadline last Thursday, I gave them today off.
And my freelancers

16

have day jobs. If someone else can help you load the stuff, I'll unload
it after work." Passing her, he paused in his cuff-buttoning to level a
finger at her. "If someone can help you load. Don't do anything crazy."

The twinkle in his dark eyes eased her anxiety. When she moved to bat
the finger away, he caught her hand, and a playful arm wrestle ended
with her tucked securely against the silk and hard muscle of his chest,
her head beneath his freshly shaved chin, in a hug. When he planted a
goodbye kiss on her hair and murmured, "I love you," she melted into his
strength,

"I love you, too," she returned, then added, as ever, "Always have.
Always will."

Too soon he backed away. She felt suddenly cold.

"I met you doing something crazy," she thought to remind him even as he
made for the door.

Steve paused in the doorway, considering. "No, Red, you did something
crazy when you met me." Then he grinned. It was his special grin, for
her. He didn't suspect her secrets. Yet. "Quit while you're ahead." He
ducked out of sight.

She heard his receding footsteps drum the stairs, then the bang of the
front door. A moment later, she heard the purr of the Volvo's engine.
She'd read too much into his fascination with traffic lights. He wasn't
trying to cover up distress. Steve was very thorough, that was all.
Dedicated.

Her mother's warning came back at her, a taunting I-told-you-so: Be
careful what you wish for, Brigit. You just might get it.

When Brie and Steve met, Brie had known the gods were smiling down on
her. Here stood all the normalcy,

stability, dependability she'd ever dreamed of, in a surprisingly
attractive package. It was almost three years ago that she'd been
working a Dallas soup kitchen on Christmas day, her own rebellion
against years of never celebrating the holidays on the twenty-fifth.
He'd arrived to do a story on the charity and stayed to dish out
stuffing beside her. In the course of the conversation-a stream of small
talk to disguise how momentous their meeting felt-she'd learned that car
problems had kept him from his family's traditional Christmas in
Chicago, so she'd offered to drive him. Not knowing how little
sentimental value Christmas held for her, or how well she could protect
herself, Steve had called her crazy. But he'd accepted the offered road
trip and, arriving in Illinois mere hours into December 26, she'd
discovered the most wonderfully normal family in the world.

The Peabodys had made her feel not only welcome, but as if she belonged,
too. They'd put her in Steve's old room-he'd good-naturedly volunteered
to take the couch downstairs-and she could still remember how it had
felt to lie in his bed, staring at his track trophies, his old
typewriter, the pictures still arranged on his bureau. Steve as a
gap-toothed little leaguer; with his sister at camp; at his high school
prom-that picture had a small wedding photo of his prom date, maybe
three years older, with another man, tucked affectionately into the
corner of the frame. She'd lain awake for hours, savoring the love and
stability that permeated this place-and thinking about the man downstairs.

The next year's Christmas had been even more wonderful, sharing the
room-and the bed-with her husband.

18

Be careful what you wish for. Brie knew her fairy tales. Every boon has
a catch, every blessing a curse. The irony of getting Steve was that she
didn't deserve either his love or his trust. She'd thought to leave her
secrets behind when they married, but she hadn't.

She'd lied to them both.

Brie ducked into the clammy bathroom and started the shower with a
violent twist of faucets, shedding her robe, hoping to lose her guilt
under the age-old cure of running water. She closed her eyes against the
hot water; if a few uncharacteristic tears squeezed out, even she
needn't know.

She wasn't truly the woman Steve had fallen in love with. She wasn't the
person he'd married. Worse, circumstances forbade her even having the
decency to tell him why.

Steam whispered at her bare skin, awakening vestiges of her nightmare.
Kidnapped into darkness... No, she knew that autumnal legend, too; her
friend and circle-mate, Mary, had told it during last night's Samhain
ritual. The lord of the underworld kidnaps the Greek goddess Demeter's
daughter, and the earth mother's mourning sends the world into a season
of cold, and darkness, and death.

That one, at least, Brie couldn't cast with herself or Steve. She had in
no way been abducted into marriage, and Steve was no lord of
darkness-despite her mother's dislike of him.

"Everyone is a balance of good and evil," Gwen Con-way had warned. "Your
Eagle Scout makes me wonder just how deeply he's buried his dark
side...and what it's been doing while he wasn't looking."

But then, Mom had never liked Steve, because Mom was prejudiced.

Steve wasn't a witch.

With a moan, Brie turned her face up into the spray and twisted the
hot-water faucet.

21

As quickly as I saw her, I must marry her. She hath bewitched me.

-The Journals of Josiah Blakelee

Council Meets on Traffic Light."

Steve stared at his yellow pad and groaned through a mouthful of
sandwich. As if those Stagwater elders, several of them fairly portly,
would fit on a traffic light! He wasn't sure what was worse; the stupid
headline, or the fact that after more than five years as a professional
journalist he'd become too distracted to do a piece he could have
whipped out in high school. Images of candlelight reflecting on red hair
and bewitching blue eyes drew his thoughts from work to a woman who
ought not, after three years, to seem quite so mysterious.

He ripped the entire page out, crumpled it and hooked it across his tiny
office into the wastebasket. Two points.

"Traffic light discussed." He considered that, then crossed out
"discussed" and wrote "disgust," just for the heck of it. The silk of a
black robe slipping off pale shoulders, caressing feminine curves in its
fall to the floor.

He scribbled out the words and got up to get more coffee.

Except for his own office, the Sentinel headquarters- a converted old
one-bedroom house that nobody would

have bought for a residence-stood eerily empty. The typewriter and
computer remained off; no fluorescent desk lamps glared against the
interior gloom. With two of the three-person staff out, the place
felt...dead. He'd even received fewer calls than usual this morning;
none of his thousand-plus flock of subscribers seemed to have any
complaints or compliments about Saturday's issue, or even any
subscription questions.

The opportunity to publish and edit a weekly newspaper, coming as it had
so soon after their marriage, had been a minor miracle-but then, such
lucky breaks had filled Steve's life, since and including meeting Brie.
He'd surprised himself, accepting her offer of a Christmas road trip,
and he'd spent half the drive north wondering what could have possessed
him...he'd thought himself immunized against beautiful women. But Brigit
wasn't the usual beauty. She dressed casually, wore little makeup. Her
hair hung free and unstyled. Yet her feline eyes glowed with life and
energy, her pointed chin never dropped, her smiles were direct
and...seductive?

In the passenger seat of her old Delta, Steve had thought about that
quite a bit. Bunked on his parents' couch, knowing this beautiful
stranger lay upstairs in his old bed, he could hardly sleep-hardly get
comfortable- for thinking about it. But no amount of mere thinking would
salve the elemental need she awoke deep within him.

It had been like that from the start, a need. He wanted to be with
her-to play Parcheesi with her, to have a snowball fight with her, to
sit up by the fire and listen to her talk about her art classes. Their
first kiss, which had started as an innocent peck beneath the mistletoe, had

22

flared into a make-out session so heavy that they'd both jumped guiltily
when his mother called out that supper was ready. Their "first time" had
been on the way home, in the Delta's roomy back seat, parked at a remote
rest stop outside Amarillo. Another foolish, impulsive act that his
usually dominant reason had protested as too soon, too public, illegal,
even as he fed himself into the flame that was Brie Conway. Gasping for
breath between fiery kisses, exploring her curves over her jeans and
beneath her sweatshirt, ready to explode, he'd tried to regain control.
"I feel like I'm taking advantage of you," he'd gasped, his words
muffled by her mouth, her neck.

"Give me some credit." She'd pulled away long enough to take his face in
her hands, meet the searching of his eyes with the excitement of hers.
Her smile lit his soul. "I'm not that easy to take advantage of."

He'd trusted her, lost himself in her. In them. It had been liberating,
transcendent-terrifying. Even now, some part of him feared the
forfeiture of himself every time he took her in his arms. Heck, every
time he looked at her. He'd just learned to ignore the discomfort and
savor the excitement.

He refilled his mug for the fourth time that morning and took a swallow
of chickory-laced coffee. At today's rate of productivity, he'd forfeit
more than himself-he'd lose his livelihood! Maybe it was just as well
that, after two years of marriage, his and Brie's family still numbered
two: him and her. They wouldn't have to dress the children in rags while
he collected unemployment and went to the county hospital's psychiatrist!

Groaning, he scooped a handful of letters from the floor beneath the
mail slot and headed back toward his

own little room-secretary cum office manager Louise, his adman's new
bride, also had the day off. And he would think about business now. Not
those crazy nightmares about pilgrims. Not how Brie had looked beneath
him last night while they made love, her head tossing on the pillow, her
damp lips parted...

"Hey, Stevie."

He spun so fast that hot coffee sloshed onto his wrist; he put his mug
down and shook brown drops off his fingers. His kid sister hovered in
the now-open doorway, head cocked uncertainly. Okay, so the family
numbered three people, since a brokenhearted Sylvie had moved here last
year. Sylvie was as close to Brie as to Steve; the two women had hit it
off ever since that first Christmas. That made some sense, considering
how crazy he had been about his redheaded chauffeur. Steve and Sylvie
were truly birds of a feather. Sylvie had good taste, like him. She was
also slim, brown-haired, and maybe too serious, like him. But she'd
perked up over the past few months. Sylvie had found love. Like him.

"Hey, Sylly, how are you?" He belatedly caught her in a one-armed hug.
"Why aren't you at the bookstore?"

"Because it's lunchtime?" she suggested. "I thought I'd swing by, see
how you're doing."

Signpost up ahead: The Twilight Zone. Sylvie had always shown up
whenever he was upset about something, ever since childhood. Except, he
told himself, he wasn't currently upset about anything.

"I'm doing fine, thanks," he assured her, reclaiming his coffee and
ducking back into his office. "I'm short people, and I still don't have
anything immediate for

24

you to help with-unless you can read and summarize these notes."

She followed him and perched on his desk as he dropped back into his
chair. "Not if you wrote 'em. You sure you're okay?"

"Why wouldn't I be?" Well, color him defensive.... He flashed her an
apologetic look. "A bit tired. I can't believe Potter had a party on a
Sunday night, Halloween or not." And speaking of Halloween... "Brie was
at your place, right?" The moment the words left his mouth, he regretted
them, and he glanced out the window to avoid his sister's searching
gaze. It sounded as if he were checking up on his own wife!

"She was," returned Sylvie easily. "Is that what's bothering you?"

"Never mind." He leaned his elbows on the desk, scrubbed one hand down
his face and tried to drag his mind away from Brie. "So how about you?
The car holding out? No more problems with that leak? Your haunted-house
guy treating you right?"

She zoomed right in on the question about which he really wanted
reassurance. "Wonderfully. Rand and I are getting handfasted in about a
month, after he rests up from October."

Steve stared, waiting for the punchline. Handfasted?

"Humor us," she said. "It's an ancient marriage ceremony, lasts a year
and a day. The theory is, if it's a good marriage, you renew your vows
every year."

"Sounds kind of uncertain." Leaning back in his chair, he took a bite of
his partially eaten sandwich. He couldn't imagine having those kinds of
loose ends dangling off

his life. He liked things tied up neat and permanent, thank you.

"That's the point. If you're uncertain, maybe it's not such a good
marriage," she pointed out.

He stopped chewing. What makes you think Brie and I are uncertain? Then
he realized that she was speaking in the abstract, and he swallowed.

"And if it isn't good, you don't have to suffer through the guilt of
broken vows, or the complications of a divorce. I think a lot of
personal worth hinges on keeping vows."

He continued to stare at her; she ducked her gaze and asked, "What?"

"Couldn't you just get engaged and then married, like normal people?"

"It is a marriage," she said defensively. "I told you."

"Right. Handfasting. Where do you get this stuff?"

Sylvie just shrugged and looked away. What, was it a secret? He frowned
at his own assumption. Get a grip, Peabody. "Okay, fine, it's your
life-excuse me, your space," he conceded. She might be getting goofy,
but he loved her and didn't want to hurt her feelings. As for her
boyfriend... "Let me know the date, and I'll see if I can't find some
bell-bottoms and love-beads."

"Are you sure you're okay?" she repeated, and an edge of uncertainty
prickled at the back of his neck. He'd felt the same sensation last
night, right after he got home: the stillness in the air before a storm,
the awareness of an unseen threat. "For real, Steve. I had a feeling I
ought to check."

Like she had some kind of ESP radar-not that he believed in junk like
that. Especially if it insinuated that

26

he wasn't on top of things! His and Brie's bills were paid, their health
records current, their cars recently inspected... Catching himself
ticking off a list of possible problem areas, as if he believed her
hunches, he drew an annoyed breath. Then he tried a grin, to show just
how fine he was. "I've been fine. I am fine. I will continue to be fine,
especially if I can get this article written and this mail read today."
And if I can keep from fixating on Brie for a few hours. It was one
thing to keep a loved one in your thoughts, but geez! "And if you'd stop
hovering. It makes me nervous."

Sylvie stood up, so he assumed the interrogation was over. "Well..." She
hesitated-he detected a familiar sparkle in her eyes, and braced himself
for a sibling scuffle. "As long as you're really sure you're fine-" And
she fled.

He knocked his chair over, bolting up to chase "Sylly" out of his
office. After she'd stopped in the doorway to hug him goodbye, the
Sentinel seemed more eerily quiet than ever. He went back to his desk,
took another dutiful bite of his now-dry sandwich. When he found himself
staring at Brie's picture on his desk for God knew how long, he turned
it to face the doorway. There was nothing wrong. He wasn't about to call
home and check up on Brie as if there were. He wasn't going to rush out
of here in the middle of a workday, with nobody to cover the phones for
him. Brie was...

He felt a tired smile pull at his lips. She was fine.

He opened the first letter.

Dere Editer: I am discusded that Stagwater made a big dele about
Haloween this year. It is a plot by the whiches. They are everywear....

He squinted down at the scrawled handwriting, finally distracted from
thoughts of Brie. A plot by the whoms, maybe, but the whiches?

Ah... Witches. Right. Surprised at the depth to which some readers'
credulity would sink, Steve crumpled the letter and hooked it toward the
wastebasket.

Two points.

Brie glanced in her rearview mirror at the white van trailing her Blazer
along the two-lane highway and marveled at her "luck." The walnut
tallboy didn't fit in her vehicle, but the estate solicitor's nephew,
whom she'd met before, at Sylvie's bookstore, had just happened to be
there to offer delivery. No "nudges" on her part required. She often got
her way, unasked, like that. Her mom thought the advantage
hereditary-just like their secrets.

When she left home for college, Brie had also tried to leave the Craft.
Though she'd easily stopped casting "spells," she'd had more difficulty
quitting the "little magic" of sending willpower nudges at iffy
situations. Still, she had learned magical restrictions from the cradle:
no manipulative magic, no harmful goals, no negative energy. It wasn't
that huge of a step to "no magic." And, like any unused skill, her
magical abilities had atrophied.

Except stuff like the red traffic light ahead of her turning green at
her approach. As usual. She couldn't just shut off this unconscious
"luck" of hers, she'd decided-any more than she could escape her true
self and her untold secrets.

28

Both vehicles breezed through Steve's "scandalous" light.

Steve. Her soul sank at the thought of his confusion last night, his
reticence this morning. She shouldn't have worn her robe for her
circle's backyard Samhain rites- or celebrated Samhain at all! But even
alone in her dorm room at college, desperate to be normal, she'd
surreptitiously lit candles to observe major sabbats. She couldn't not
celebrate Samhain, any more than a child could give up Christmas.

She checked on the van via rearview again, and noticed a frown line
between her drawn brows. Rebellious and confused or not, she shouldn't
have married Steve when she was already under oath. But the first time
she'd met his clear brown eyes with her own, her heart hadn't given a
damn about shouldn't.

Many Old Families, clans that could name every ancestor executed since
the Middle Ages, took oaths of secrecy-to-unbelievers. Brie had taken
hers at fourteen- one of the two most important vows in her life. The
other had been to love, honor and cherish Steven Peabody "until death do
us part."

Maybe she could have kept both oaths, had the Craft not drawn her back.
But when she'd met Steve's sister, a natural empathy besieged by
negativity but open to the idea of magic, she had to teach her the
basics. Then Sylvie had moved to Stagwater last year, depressed and
withdrawn, and to help her make friends. Brie had coordinated their
current four-woman circle. She'd meant to quit as soon as Sylvie was
settled.

Really.

She suddenly realized that she'd driven through town

now, and hardly noticed it. Not that Stagwater, Louisiana, was so
difficult to miss, especially with green lights all the way. With a
disgusted sigh, she palmed her turn signal long before the street to her
duplex.

Sure she'd meant to quit. She'd enjoyed having the excuse to stay, to
flex her innate powers again. She was a witch, albeit not by her mom's
standards, and couldn't stop being one.

A witch madly and passionately in love with her unbeliever husband, and
sworn to secrecy against him.

Hopelessness tightened in her chest; she forced it away. She'd think of
some way they could work it out. She had to.

Outside her window, lots thick with saplings, briars and overgrown scrub
isolated the houses from one another. This afternoon the duplex seemed
to cower from the encroaching wild. November had subdued the woods
behind the house to a tired green of baked pine and towering live oak;
anything deciduous had already withered to brown, skipping the autumn
colors completely. The cloudless blue sky was already deepening toward
dusk.... Darkness would fall too soon tonight, and earlier yet tomorrow.
The Year Wheel was turning.

She parked alongside the curb beside the double mailboxes and plastic
Stagwater Sentinel boxes-the area's constant dampness required
waterproof receptacles for the newspapers, no thrown-on-the-lawn stuff.
After she cut the engine and sat back, her shoulders dropped; only then
did she place her disappointment.

No Volvo. Steve wasn't home yet.

She wished she didn't sense a touch of relief, as well.

While she climbed to the curb, the white van pulled to

30

a stop and its driver hopped out. Andy Beaudry wore holey jeans, a
tie-dyed shirt and raggedy high-tops. His dark-blond hair sported a tiny
braided tail in back, and a quartz crystal dangled from his ear. Brie
bit back a smile, imagining what her mother would say.

Mom, with the "insider's" condescension of some hereditary witches,
would find Andy's stereotypically New Age-y trappings amusing, as she
might a child playing dress-up. Gwen Conway reserved the same attitude
for California channelers, psychic fairs, and fortune tellers. The
worst, she'd say, were charlatans, and the best poked their noses into
other people's business. Brie had always known her mother was a snob. It
was one of the elements she'd mistakenly associated with the Craft and
wanted to escape. Her family's tradition had all the seriousness of a
longtime religion, which it was-even the raising and directing of
energy, the magic, was secondary. She knew Mom felt equal disdain for
Brie's own Circle. "Wicca Lite," she'd say, except Gwen Conway didn't
even use the word Wicca. Too trendy.

And yet, Mom would probably prefer Andy as son-in-law to Brie's
straitlaced and stable husband. At least children playing dress-up had
their hearts in the right place.

Unlike Steve?

"Where do you want the cabinet, Ms. Peabody?" Andy asked, now, sliding
the van's cargo door open with a growl-thunk.

"My workshop's around back." Carports outnumbered garages around
here-again, because of the damp-but the converted duplex, a
Depression-era home in the boxy style she fondly called French
Perversion, had neither. She and Steve had worked together to wall

in their half of the spacious back porch to make an extra room.

Steve, stripped to the waist, sawdust clinging to his sweat-slicked skin
as he held a board in place against the vertical four-by-four strut...
Smiling at the memory, she started at a question from Andy. "What?"

"What do you do?" Once Andy had eased the bulky walnut bureau from the
van, they carried it across the mushy lawn.

"Woodwork and restoration," she explained around their load-her favorite
piece from the sale. Most local antiques were, because of Louisiana's
history, of French or Spanish design. This sale had boasted several
battered Colonial pieces. "It's a home business-Craft Queen."

"Cool double entendre," came the youth's muffled reply as they navigated
the brick corner of the duplex.

"Excuse me?"

"Goes with your pent."

Breath catching, she looked down at her sweatshirt. How'd he know?
Grammy's gold medallion carefully concealed the five-pointed pentagram,
a symbol of witchcraft, within Celtic knotwork. Even Steve hadn't
recognized it, and Steve could be damned observant.

They reached the workshop door, and she nudged the knob with her knee,
then pushed into the coolness of her workroom, her mind racing. After
lowering her side of the tallboy to the cement floor, she leaned against
it to catch her breath. Andy must have looked for the hidden design!
With the neopagan movement so strong, witches and witch-wannabes were,
every where... few of them aware of the strict silence many old
traditions kept.

"Cool place," her young helper commented now,

32

looking around the room. Her hulking machines-jigsaw, band saw, and
drill press-waited against the inside wall, near the electrical outlet.
Her workbench stood under a waist-high window overlooking the huge,
moss-draped oak tree shadowing the backyard and the tangled woods
behind. All the remaining wall space hosted Peg-Board and
floor-to-ceiling shelves, cluttered with tools and boxes of
acquisitions, including what she'd been able to carry from the estate
sale on Saturday. An ugly still life painting in a beautiful oak frame
leaned against a slant-topped Bible box, its walnut spotted black by
moisture damage. A chest with handmade hinges and crude dovetailing,
pine planks suffering from shrinkage, sat beneath her workbench.

"Listen, Andy, about the pentagram..."

"I like it," he said.

"I keep a low profile, so I'd appreciate it if you don't mention my,
um...leanings."

"Noprob."

She relaxed, her reluctant responsibility to oath and blood fulfilled
yet again. Belatedly she remembered her manners. "Thanks for coming out
of your way. Would you like a cold drink?" When he nodded, still
examining the room, she ducked into the kitchen. Grabbing two colas from
the fridge, pausing to add cola to the shopping list, she stepped back
into the shadows of the workshop.

"Are you pagan, too, or-" An oddness in the air, an unnatural thickness,
silenced her. She paused, looked around. Did the light seem different
than moments ago?

"Andy?" Nothing. Unless...

Something seemed to move at the edge of her vision. She spun to face it.
The jagged edges of two handsaws,

hung on pegboard, glowed with a faint redness. So did the tips of her
neat row of screwdrivers; they dripped with it. But movement?

Nothing.

Then...a noise behind her. Again she spun, stared at the power tools
lining the wall like instruments of torture. Their metallic scent
corrupted the soothing smell of sawdust. Cold from the sodas crept into
her hands, up her wrists, as she stared into the shadows, trying to see,
to hear over the sound of her own strained breath.

Was it nothing? Or a...whispering?

A coldness in her soul began to surpass the cold in her hands. She
shuddered, despite her sweatshirt and jeans. Her gaze darted from the
painting to the tallboy to the chest. Something was wrong....

Then someone grabbed her from behind.

"No!" More defense than protest, the shout forced air from her frozen
lungs, made her draw a fresh breath, helped her strike out with a flare
of protective energy.

"Ow!" Andy Beaudry recoiled, pale- Uh-oh, he must be a sensitive. He
cringed like a kicked puppy, trying to reorient his scattered energy.
"Heck-heck-heck!"

Her fear had focused on the depths of the workroom, but he'd been behind
her, probably outside. He couldn't have caused the spookiness. "Did I
hurt you? Geez, of course I did." Light-headed herself from the sudden
drain on her power, she crouched beside him, relieved to see some color
returning to his face. "I thought I heard something..,. Come on, ground
yourself."

Not a bad idea, actually. She took a few deep breaths, imagined roots
sinking deep into the earth. She also drew her own energy close to
her-shielded herself-to avoid

34

sensory overload from Andy. Her pulse slowed; her internal balance
returned. She spared a moment to visually scan the room again, but
nothing seemed amiss.

"Yeah, yeah, I've got it," Andy panted, following her lead with uneven
gasps, shuddering off her attack. "You pack some kinda power, lady!"

"Are you okay?"

"I'm okay, you're okay." Andy breathed deeply, straightening, and then
his eyes focused on something over her shoulder. More astral alarms-even
rusty, she recognized the warning of her sudden chill. "Hello," he said
warily.

She followed his gaze to the kitchen door. But the figure that leaned
with feigned nonchalance against the doorjamb was no specter.

It was Steve.

Steve often looked tired when he got home-the curse of the
self-employed. Tonight, the part in his light-brown hair had
disappeared, likely from his habit of dragging a hand through it when
frustrated. Tension tightened his jaw and shadowed his eyes. His tie
dangled from his trouser pocket; he'd unbuttoned his shirt collar enough
to show a hint of chest hair on his tanned neck; he'd rolled his sleeves
above his corded forearms. But his posture was surprisingly stiff, alert.

"Hello." He repeated Andy's greeting in a dangerous tone.

Manners, Brigit. Straightening, she gave one of the colas to her
helper-her fingers could barely move, her hand felt so cold-and stepped
to Steve's side. The animosity that roiled off him surprised and worried
her. "Steve, this is Andrew Beaudry, from the estate solicitors. He
brought the tallboy home. Andy, this is my husband, Steve Peabody."

"Bright blessings," said Andy. Lords above! She flared her eyes at him
in warning, and he blinked his apparent surprise that her "low profile"
extended to her husband.

Steve squinted at him. "What?"

"It's just a greeting," Andy said defensively. "Don't let your aura go
scarlet." Steve did look a little reddish, she thought-and she didn't
read auras. Then she realized the setting sun cast a slant of pink light
through the doorway and into the workshop. That might explain...

Steve expelled a long breath. "Yes, well, it's my aura, I'll make it any
color I want. Do you need to be paid or something?"

If the red sunlight had come through the door, that could explain the
bloody color of her tools! Belatedly Brie registered Steve's brush-off
of her helper.

Andy shrugged before she could comment. "Nah, the drink's all I need."
Then he smiled shyly at her. "See you around, Ms. Peabody. Go carefully."

And he trudged around the brick wall of the house, disappearing from sight.

Steve stood as if rooted, his stare enforcing Andy's departure, and she
had a moment to study him. He held his shoulders and back tightly, as if
braced against something. A headache? His eyes narrowed, sharp, he
almost looked like a stranger-but no, she'd bet he'd Steveishly furrowed
his brow under that sexy fall of mussed hair. "Bad day at work?"

"What makes you think that?"

"You being a rude jerk was my first clue." She'd

36

known that her observation, even said softly, would get his attention.
"What was that all about, hon?"

"You're asking me? I'm the one who came home to find you fawning all
over Moonbeam, there."

She stared at him. What? Fawning all over... Abruptly he strode back
through the kitchen doorway.

Stunned, she vaguely became aware of the shadowy stretch of room around
her. Maybe the sunset had caused the eerie light-and maybe not. Even if
last night hadn't been Samhain, famed for free-roaming spooks, the
universe was full of otherworldly things. Best to mind one's own
business if they minded theirs. As long as whatever it was, if it was
anything at all, was just passing through-as long as the circle's ritual
hadn't drawn uninvited spiritual guests-she probably needn't worry.

"I welcome that which comes in peace, and bid all else be gone," she
murmured. It was more declaration than spell. She didn't have the
energy...but it never hurt to clarify things.

"Where the hell's the beer?"

She frowned. Who was this, Steve's evil twin? Ducking inside, she shut
the door behind her. Imagination or no, she also bolted it and leaned
back against it. There.

Steve stood beside the refrigerator, staring at her. Well, she sure
wasn't going to explain that she'd been distracted by a "spooky"
feeling. Anger hovered close enough already. Steve's manic realism,
which she usually found comforting, would only antagonize her right now.

"The beer's in the vegetable drawer. And Andy was doing me a favor," she
told him. Steve was always good at listening to explanations-not that
she had anything to

explain. "You really shouldn't have dismissed him like he was some peon."

To her surprise, Steve planted his hands on the red-tiled countertop and
gave her a look that, were he a trained magician, could have knocked her
back far worse than she'd zapped Andy. "Then perhaps you should go after
him?"

She hadn't been close to being angry, she realized.

This was angry.

39

Suspect the willful woman.

-The Journals of Josiah Blakelee

If Steve had struck her, he couldn't have shocked Brie more. Steve
didn't get angry. He was too nice, too damnably objective-wasn't he? She
got angry-at rude drivers, outrageous prices, slow waiters-and he talked
her out of it. That was how things worked in the Peabody household.

She didn't temper her sharp surprise. "What?"

To his credit, Steve seemed equally taken aback- briefly. Then he turned
away and yanked the refrigerator open, burrowed into its depths. "You
heard me," he insisted, sullen.

Definite bad day. "What's happened?"

Abruptly he slammed the fridge, beer in hand. Several magnets clattered
to the linoleum, followed by the fluttering notes they had held. For a
moment he stood there, eyes closed, jaw tense. When he opened his eyes,
anger flared out. "What did happen, Brie?" He held the beer so tightly
that veins showed on his arm. "What exactly did I just interrupt?"

She would have taken a step back, if she hadn't already been pressed
against the door. "What's gotten into you?"

"Some sense? Some reality? Maybe the realization that I have no idea who
you are. Or try all of the above.

He strode around the counter to stand before her; she jumped when he
popped open the beer can. "You've been going for God knows how long,
with God knows who-why not go now?"

"Don't be stupid!" she snapped back, battered by the force of his anger,
and her sudden, irrational fear of it.

"Tell me what I don't know then," he dared her. "I know you looked
pretty cozy with the space cadet. I know you've been sneaking around
behind my back. But I'm so damned ignorant, how about filling me in on
the details?" He leaned over her; she felt suddenly vulnerable.
Hostility billowed off him. "Tell me what you've been hiding, Ms.
Peabody. 'Cause I can only think of one thing you'd have to keep from
your husband, and it makes your little tête-à-tête with Moonbeam a
minute ago look pretty damned suspicious."

Sneaking around. Hiding. Her stomach knotted. He knew! But no, he
suspected-he suspected the wrong thing! An affair? She'd hardly looked
at, much less wanted, another man since the moment she saw Steve. Forces
stronger than them had drawn them into one another's orbits. Didn't he
feel that?

Coldness gripped her stomach when she realized that, staring up at his
anger, she could hardly feel the bond, either. Their anger interfered,
throwing everything off kilter.

"Come on, tell me," he prodded, brown eyes searching hers. For
innocence, or guilt? "You've got something to tell me, right?" The break
in his voice clinched it. After over three years, he really thought
she'd screw around on him.

The sonofabitch.

"You're right," she snapped. "You don't know me very well." Maybe she
should have expected that, since

40

she'd kept the secrets. But she could never have expected this. "And I
sure as hell don't know you."

His dilated eyes stopped their searching. He shrugged, leaned back on
the counter, took a long draw of beer. "Guess that makes us even, huh?"
Had he been watching her, wondering? Why hadn't he ever mentioned it?
How much did he know?

"If you've had questions, why haven't you asked them?"

"Would you have told me the truth?"

Space Cadet. How many disparaging names did he have for people who
followed paths like hers? She couldn't admit her Wicca to somebody who
didn't believe in magic-or in her. "I've never been unfaithful to you!
You should know that!"

"Would you have told me the truth?" he repeated, as if she didn't
understand. Maybe it showed-she didn't understand. She trusted Steve not
to taunt her, not to mock her.

Moonbeam. "Stop interrogating me like--"

He hurled his beer can into the sink so hard it ricocheted out and
bounced to the linoleum, with the litter and the magnets. "Would you
have told me the damned truth?"

In the echoing silence, they stared at each other. Fight or flight. She
turned to get away while she could still control her temper. His hand
closed on her shoulder, spun her around. She grabbed his wrist, but he
caught her hand with his free one, tight.

"Why?" he demanded, pleaded. "Why are you the one with the answers?" He
breathed hard, high color in his face, wildness in his eyes, hair spiked
down over his forehead. His chest rose and fell with each breath,
clinging to the silk of his shirt. She could almost hear his heart

racing...or was that hers? And was it only fear pulsing through her, as
she waited for his next move, drowning in his anger, or something
equally instinctive, and far less appropriate?

This was, after all, Steve. Her Steve. That knowledge tempered her alarm
with fascination.

The hand imprisoning her shoulder loosened to caress slowly to her neck,
to brush her cheek. Out of habit, she leaned her face into his delicate
touch-such a contrast with the hand that still manacled her wrist. Her
head fell back as his long fingers stroked beneath her chin, explored
the contours of her face. Her tug to free herself was embarrassingly weak.

Steve leaned into her and nuzzled her neck, his breath hot, his lips
dry. Her eyes drifted shut as his cheek scraped gently across hers. Now
she was glad to be propped against the door; it gave her support while
she melted from the inside out. Angry...wasn't she angry? But he
breathed in the smell of her, nibbled at her ear, and she knew that any
minute now, he'd apologize, explain what had really upset him. They'd
kiss-maybe it would be more than kiss-and make everything okay.

"Tell me," Steve murmured into her ear, his voice husky and ticklish.
"Tell me what it is you've been doing."

Dismay chilled her. Eyes flaring open, she tugged again on her hand.
That he wouldn't release it, but instead tightened his painful grip,
fully broke the spell. She ducked from his seductive tracing across her
throat. "Let

go."

Instead, Steve tried to take her mouth with his. She twisted her face
away, and realized just how thoroughly he had her trapped. His athletic
body pinned her back, and his hands held her own over her head. He'd braced

42

one knee firmly against the door, to block her exit. That scared
her-truly scared her. And that she could be frightened of her husband's
strength scared her more.

Fight or flight-with all exits blocked.

"Let go, Steve," she warned hoarsely, ducking his second attempted kiss.
Apprehension, and the dangerously volatile power of anger, unbalanced
her. "Or I'll make you sorry."

Steve raised his head from her, blinked apparent surprise at her
distress. Slowly his grip loosened, as if he had to fight himself to
uncurl his fingers. His hand slid from her numb wrist. He stepped back
awkwardly.

Expelling a relieved breath, she searched his eyes, hoping to see an
explanation. She saw only accusation.

Steve said, "Too late."

She pushed past him and fled the kitchen, and went down the hall. She
barely paused by the front door- perhaps you should go after him-then,
breath shallow, bolted up the narrow stairs. Moonbeam. Space cadet. Only
think of one thing you'd have to keep from your husband. Like Jekyll and
Hyde.

She ducked into the bedroom.

Her pumpkin-colored cat, Romeow, blinked awake from his nap on the bed
and stood, yawning wide while he stretched into an arch. He considered
her with solemn, unblinking concern while she slammed the door behind her.

She stared back, trembling, echoes mocking her. She was behaving
childishly, falling into a defensive mode she should have outgrown long
ago. Yes, Steve had no right to suspect her of infidelity-but had she a
right to keep the secrets that roused his suspicions? She gathered

the cat into her arms while she sank onto the bed, buried her face in
his fur.

How long had Steve let doubt ferment within him? Maybe he'd had a valid
reason not to ask about it-that penchant for not "going with" any story
with loose ends. Or maybe he'd been scared. What must he have gone
through, to react this strongly when he finally had confronted her?

Her own guilt pressed down on her; she couldn't breathe around the
weight in her chest. What had she done to him?

When Romeow squirmed his discomfort, she loosened her hold and stared,
unfocused, out the window. Surprisingly, the murky red sky wasn't quite
dark yet. At least not outside.

But it soon would be.

It felt the husband instinctively fight its nebulous influence, felt
their connection slipping, and struggled desperately to win command. No!
'Twas meant, their alliance; 'twas necessary! 'Twould not lose awareness
again, not after-

But it knew not how long it had been...what? Confusion further weakened
their connection. The draw of breath in living lungs, the pulse of blood
through living veins, mocked its own half existence. The husband, alive,
continued alone.

And it, not alive, but yet not done with life, remained trapped, alone
in this stagnant void. Stolen vision darkened over like a falling
curtain, like the Veil between their realms. The Veil that, yestereve,
had thinned enough for it to awaken to evil-to salvation.

E'en now, exhausted from extended displacement, it could sense life
beyond the Veil glowing into this timeless nowhere like a beacon.

'Twould find its way back, would return to reclaim the

44

power of touch, of taste, of sight The woman would do her husband's
bidding at last. If from its exile it could cast thoughts and emotions
onto one so steadfast as "Steven Peabody"-even thoughts and emotions
this Peabody found guiltily familiar-it could rend the Veil. Somehow. As
soon as it rested. And remembered.

Steve extended a hand and gripped the edge of the sink-and only then
staggered under a wave of dizziness, as if the anger itself, the sheer,
pounding rage, had been keeping him on his feet. Now, as it drained and
the red haze of fury faded from his vision, his strength drained, as
well. He had to stand for a long moment, swaying, propped against tile
and steel, before his breathing felt normal and his head relatively clear.

Where had that come from?

He took a step back and felt a ceramic magnet crunch beneath his shoe.
Looking at the floor was a mistake, because beer was puddled around the
mess he'd knocked off the fridge door-an upside-down photograph, a
shopping list, and a second cat-shaped magnet, this one only broken in
half. Automatically, still unsteady in the aftermath of the argument, he
crouched and scooped up the magnet remains, the can, the list.

His eyes gravitated to the words on the list-he'd always sought solace
in words. His hand shook, with cold or shock, so that he could hardly
read it at first. Tampons, Brie had written in her impatient scrawl-she
still wasn't pregnant. Steve's cereal. Cola.

They'd had the photo, which dripped beer when he lifted it, taken three
months before in New Orleans when they were celebrating their second
wedding anniversary-They both held champagne flutes, both smiled happily-

He wore his tux, and Brie wore a strapless black number with her wild
red hair swept back, tiny rubies dangling from her ears down the creamy
column of her throat. That was before he'd given her the necklace....

He straightened and tossed the photo into the sink with the rest of the
mess. The mess he'd made with Brie was far worse than one ruined picture.

He felt unbalanced, as if he'd just run a marathon- with a migraine.
What the hell had happened? No; he rejected the confusion. He knew what
had happened. He'd gotten angry. Simple as that. He'd gotten home after
a distracting day, felt a touch of last night's illogical
apprehension-maybe he was coming down with something!-and when Brie
hadn't greeted him he'd glanced into her workroom to find her bent over
that retro-hippie. She'd looked so beautiful, almost unnaturally so,
with her loose hair catching fire from a scrap of sunset, and her jeans
molding the seductive curves of her bottom and legs-and she had been
with...that. That scrawny, tie-dyed Maynard G. Krebs of the nineties.

And they'd seemed right together. They hadn't been dressed similarly,
they didn't look alike, and their ages had to miss by a half decade, at
least. But that mystery of Erie's, that wildness which he, Mr.
Dull-and-Dutiful, wouldn't know without her, had met some kind of
incongruous match in that overyoung, New Age beatnik. And he'd felt left
out. Jealous.

He took a deeper breath, trying to regain himself with his slowing
heartbeat. He'd been envious, he told himself, not jealous. As much as
he'd obsessed about Brie all day, of course he'd been put out to find
someone else enjoying her company, no matter how innocently. He spent
too much time away from home, that was all.

As for the business about her keeping secrets-he

46

hadn't even considered the idea until the words left his mouth.

Odd, that she'd denied nothing-answered nothing. He dragged a hand over
his sweaty face. Get a grip, Peabody. He'd behaved abominably, he was
man enough to apologize, end of story. He was, after all, a completely
rational person, and from now on he would stay that way. If he lucked
out, maybe Brie would be rational too. After climbing the narrow
stairway, he knocked on the bedroom door. There was the chance that if
he marched right in he'd have to dodge assorted toiletries. They also,
he noted with a weak attempt at a smile, kept the gun in the bedroom.

He got no answer. "Brigit?"

More silence. Then she called, "Yes?" "We've got to talk,"

He had a moment to study his shoes before she said, "I'm not sure I'm
ready to talk just now, okay?"

Exhausted, he leaned against the wall. "Well, heck, Brie, I haven't
exactly prepared note cards, either. But if we wait till we're ready, we
may never communicate again!"

"Okay," she called finally, reluctance in her voice.

Hardly an engraved invitation, but he'd take it.

Brie hadn't turned any lights on, and she didn't look

up when he opened the door. Instead, she sat on the bed,

stroking her fat old cat and staring out the window at the

dregs of the sunset. Dying streaks of flame clawed at the

duskier purple as they slipped away, throwing everything

before them-treetops, electrical wires, Brie-into black

silhouette. Even the crystal suncatchers hung before the

window could manage no more than a random glint of

crimson. Only the edges of Brie's hair caught the sky's color, her hair
and the gold pendant she always wore.

Someone unfamiliar with his wife might not have recognized her
vulnerability, or her desperation. He knew better, knew her better-or he
thought he did. Guilt at her hurt magnified his own. He had to brace
against the urge to lunge across the room and gather her into his arms,
to pet her hair and kiss her face...and against an equally strong urge
to lay his head in her lap in a silent plea for her to comfort him.
Lucidly, his self-control worked again. He'd temporarily abdicated
physical-gesture privileges with that stunt downstairs.

He winced at the fresh memory. He'd scared her- maybe not as much as
he'd scared himself, but scared her nonetheless. Best to deal with her
fears first-because Brie always came first, of course, not to avoid
soul-searching.

Really.

"I am very, very sorry," he said, carefully remaining in the doorway. "I
acted like a jerk. You didn't deserve that."

She raised her eyes to meet his, her smoky gaze wary. He could see her
weighing possible answers-Brie, the temperamental one of the pair. After
the hair-trigger temper he'd exhibited, he doubly appreciated her
effort, even as he missed her spontaneity.

Her cat jumped off her lap and slunk out of the room, giving Steve a
wide berth and hissing at him as it left. Great.

"Why did you?" she finally asked.

I don't know. That was lame...except that he didn't know, which bothered
him more than his lingering exhaustion.

She continued to wait, outwardly calm, but her fingers

48

smoothed and resmoothed the comforter, tattling on her distress. She
deserved an answer, so he'd better figure one out quick.

"I got angry. I've been in a mood-a bad mood, I guess-and when I came
home and you were with... Andrew?"

"Andrew." The movement of her fingers on the quilting stilled when he
used the kid's real name.

"I felt-" Surprised, curious...then threatened. Funny, how it had hit
him like a blow to the chest before spiraling into jealousy, and then an
anger the likes of which he hadn't felt for a long, long time.

This was not the moment for an unrelated walk down memory lane. "I felt
belligerent, and acted on it. I shouldn't have." He held her gaze,
feeling the knot in his stomach lessen with the diminishing guardedness
he saw there. "Not with you."

Unfortunately, even though her caution faded, the questions stayed. She
lowered her eyes before the weight of his and said, "Did you notice
anything odd when you came in? Some negativity that could have set you
off-" That she stopped when she peeked up to judge his reaction told him
that he must not have masked his skepticism fast enough. "But you said
you were already in a bad mood," she remembered, disappointed.

"Yeah." He shrugged. "Stress."

She said, "Because of me."

"Partly."

The word hung in the air between them, and Brie glanced back out the
window. At least he thought she did. Darkness had triumphed; he could
hardly see her now. Still in the doorway, he palmed the switch to the
overhead light. The Tiffany-style lamp revealed the room, their room-and
all the space between them. The

window became a mirror, and Brie's hauntingly beautiful reflection
caught his gaze, even as she presented her sweatshirted back.

"I'm sorry," she whispered.

Oh, God. He covered the distance to her in three strides, saw her
flinch, and managed to stop himself at the high-posted footboard. "Don't
be sorry-it's not your fault."

"But you said..."

"I was in a mood partly because of you. I meant you were on my mind-I
was worried. I think too much, that's all." That's why I need you. "It's
not your fault I worry."

He couldn't read the nuances of her mirrored expression. Maybe she
couldn't read his, either, because she turned on the bed to face him.
"Were you worried about me cheating on you?"

Well, one of them had had to bring it up. "No. Absolutely not. Consider
that temporary insanity. I had no call to accuse you of keeping any
secrets." He braced his hands on the bedpost, leaned his chin on his
hands, and tried to grin. It was a poor grin. "I mean, that's a pretty
dumb thought, huh?"

Way to sound convinced there, Peabody. Oh, well, he'd screwed up so
badly in the past half hour, how much worse could it get with a touch of
unattractive vulnerability?

Brie stared back at him, eyes clouded and miserable.

She wasn't reassuring him yet.

He shrugged away that portent of doubt. What did he expect? They'd been
through this downstairs. "Of course it's a dumb thought-forget I even
asked. I don't know what's gotten into me. I might be coming down with
something..."

50

She shook her head. "It's not...entirely you, Steve. I won't let you
think it is."

No. He wanted to shut his eyes against the confession in her stubborn,
worried expression, but he couldn't move. A violent protest of disbelief
wrenched at his gut. No. She wasn't seeing anyone; she'd said so. He
wouldn't believe it, not even if she did confess. It didn't make sense.

But the secrets, on the other hand...

He recovered the ability to blink as pieces fit together. The way she'd
run from his ridiculous accusations, instead of tearing him to shreds.
His own obsession with her activities, recently-Brie was over at your
place, right?

"Your nights out with Sylvie and the others?" he guessed. She never
changed those planned outings, ever. But what could Brie possibly do
wrong with his sister?

"It's not anything bad," she said quickly. "I'm not involved in drugs,
or illegal activities, or underground political movements." Her eyes
flashed. "And I am not cheating on you. Don't you ever accuse me of that
again, Steven Peabody, or you're asking for trouble."

Maybe because of his relief-wary relief, since he wanted to trust her
more than he did-he felt one corner of his mouth quirk in dry amusement.
"Tell me something I don't know."

She widened her eyes at his choice of words, even as he caught his own
double entendre. Wouldn't Freud have a field day with that? "I can't,"
she said.

She was confessing to keeping secrets-but wouldn't confess the secrets?
He moved to the other side of the bedpost and sank onto the foot of the
bed, a good four feet from her. "You don't trust me."

"Remember when we got engaged, and went to see my Mom?"

Clearly. Mother Conway was a real character, with her mobile home, and
her cats, and that piercing gaze of hers. She hadn't liked him, which
he-a fairly likeable guy- had found disturbing. And she'd seemed so
knowing, he'd almost wondered if maybe she was right and he was mistaken
about himself.

"That night I said that there was some stuff from my past I didn't think
I could ever tell you about. Remember?" He noticed a likeness between
her eyes and her mom's now. "Remember?"

My life isn't exactly an open book.... I love you, Steve, and I trust
you, but there are things I can't let you ever know. Can you handle
that? At the time he'd suspected some past incident she was unreasonably
ashamed of, or simply couldn't confront. His imagination had glanced
across the possibility of everything from incest to a juvenile criminal
record to an abortion. She'd piqued his journalistic curiosity-but she'd
looked so desperate as she awaited his response, as if her life hung on
his answer. He remembered thinking that, for her, he could handle anything.

"I said, 'What matters is our present and our future, not your past,'"
he told her. "I was willing to leave it at that, too. But this is now,
Brie. This isn't just you, it's us. What is it you aren't letting me
know about us?"

She opened her mouth, closed it, swallowed. She looked trapped,
threatened by him. With a sinking feeling, he remembered the scene in
the kitchen.

"Nothing I can tell you," Brie managed.

In three years, he'd never once moved to hurt her, never once threatened
to leave her. They'd survived monetary difficulties without fights.
They'd calmly decided

52

to wait another year before considering infertility counseling. Together
they'd made it through the deaths of his parents, and the conviction of
the driver who had killed them-what was there she couldn't trust him to
handle? So he'd lost his temper downstairs. So what? If having a bad
temper were a crime, Brie would have been behind bars years ago.

Immediately he wished he hadn't pictured his wife in jail, even
facetiously. His imagination had fed on news for too long; he could
consider everything from the absurdity of sex-change operations to the
horror of fatal diseases, instantly. All of which he could handle, if
only she'd let him!

At least if he knew, he'd have only one thing to worry about instead of
a million.

"I thought we could talk anything out," he said, with remarkable outward
calm. If they couldn't, there was a lot more wrong with them than her
damned secrets.

She winced as if he'd shouted, but she held her ground. "Not this,
Steve. I promised never to tell."

"Promised who?"

When she wouldn't answer, he stood and moved to the bedside table, so
close to Brie he could smell her spicy perfume.

She watched him pick up the phone and start punching in numbers. "Who
are you calling?"

"Sylvie." The only person around here who'd known Brie before their
marriage.

Brie depressed the disconnect button. "Don't."

"She's involved, isn't she? If this is her secret, she can refuse to
tell me. You don't have to cover for her."

"I'm not covering for anybody!" She removed her hand from the telephone
cradle and huddled on the bed

again. She didn't relax when he hung up. "I wish I were."

He shoved his fists into his pants pockets. "Could you tell a therapist,
or a marriage counselor?"

Her blue eyes widened. "A what?"

"A marriage counselor. Because I can't go on this way. Something's wrong."

"But it doesn't have anything to do with you! Can't you trust me that much?"

"Why should I? You don't trust me." When she only set her mouth in that
stubborn line he knew so well- thought he knew-he said, "Maybe whatever
it is doesn't have anything to do with me. The fact that you won't tell
me does. It's manipulative to say you're hiding something and try to
leave it at that." Anger sent a pain between his eyes, stiffened his
neck and back muscles. That he kept control, instead of losing it, as he
had downstairs, didn't relieve the pressure.

Maybe it made it worse.

"I only told you because on some level you obviously already knew. I
didn't want you to think you were crazy."

He didn't thank her. He didn't say anything. When Brie reached up and
touched his arm, he almost flinched.

"I'm sorry," she said, again. "I couldn't talk to a marriage counselor
about this."

Then the room got really quiet. Deadlock. He fished his tie from his
pocket, pretending not to notice her hand falling away as he belatedly
moved to the closet. He could still accomplish simple tasks like hanging
up his ties, even as the most important part of his life crumbled around
him.

"How about a compromise?" she whispered, stilling him. He didn't turn to
face her, but he strained to hear

54

her words, "Give me some time.... I'll work on it. I'll try to think of
something. I'll call my mom. Maybe she can help me...."

Somehow, the interjection of Mother Conway in the conversation lent it a
comforting normalcy. The woman might not like him much, but he could
hardly imagine her condooing anything truly immoral or illegal in her
daughter.

"This has to do with your family?" He came to sit beside her on the bed,
taking her hands. Maybe he'd misread this. Her hands felt so right in
his; their gold rings matched.

"Sort of," she hedged.

"Your dad?"

She frowned, tugged at her hands. He didn't release them. "I don't have
a father, remember?"

"Then what-"

Her smoky gaze silenced him. "A month," she said solemnly, pleadingly.
"If I can't come up with a solution of some sort...well, we'll see."

We'll see. An odd way to refer to something that could destroy their
marriage. But he'd give her the time. Did he have any choice? One month
to figure out who she was...and maybe, considering the scene downstairs,
who he was, too.

One final month.

"I'll go fix something to eat," he said, bending. Out of habit, he
brushed his lips across her temple, let the spiciness of her fill his
lungs for a brief, bittersweet moment. "Maybe nuke a frozen dinner." And
he moved away from the beautiful stranger on his bed.

"Steve!" Her voice was sharp, almost panicked.

He stopped, but didn't look back. "I really do love you. I always..."
But it was an easy phrase, overused and hollow. When he left the
bedroom, he didn't feel loved.

57

She maintains her innocence, yet women deceive-and witches moreso.

-The Journals of Josiah Blakelee

Somewhere along the line, she'd let herself believe in forever. That,
Brie decided with a strangled breath, staring at the black, blank
window, was why she hurt so badly.

She and Steve had been inseparable since that first Christmas, and yet,
despite the totality of her happiness, she'd always wondered when it
would end. Even after they'd moved in together, she would lie awake,
surrounded by the black of night and by his warm, secure arms, and she'd
fight off fear of their eventual parting.

But they hadn't parted, they'd married. Time, happiness and Steve
himself had lulled her into a false sense of security.

Now the threat returned. Because of her, because of her secrets and her
witchcraft. And she couldn't do anything...

Or could she?

She drew a steadier breath to collect her scattered energies. She wasn't
the average afternoon-talk-show victim of fate-she was a witch! Even out
of shape, she had certain abilities! She could cast a little glamour
spell on herself to increase her attractiveness, could draw some extra
cover over any future Craft activities. She could project "Love me
without question" easily to someone as open as Steve.

Rejecting the very idea, she grabbed up the phone and punched in
familiar numbers. The ethics of her magic forbade such manipulation-and
what kind of perverse love would that be? She took numb comfort in the
ringing on the end of the line.

Besides, she did not want to ever, ever know whether she could bend his
will to hers.

"Hello?"

She'd meant to ask about the vow. And yet when she heard the voice of
her mother, her teacher, her high priestess, Brie's restraint cracked,
and she surprised even herself. "Mom, do you know anything about
possession?"

A hint of a Texas twang now softened Gwen Conway's Connecticut accent.
"It's nine-tenths of the law, dear."

Now that she'd admitted her crazy suspicion, Brie wanted to
spontaneously combust-poof-and be gone. Of course Steve wasn't
possessed! And yet there had been that moment of eeriness in the
workshop, before he got home.

And possession could be cured.

She swallowed, made her voice casual. "Mom, I'm serious. How could I
tell if someone were possessed?"

"You'd probably know, dear. I've only once seen a case of demonic
possession. Foaming at the mouth, groaning, shrieking-the possessed
person, of course, not me. Filthy language in strange voices... You get
the idea."

Buzz! Wrong answer, but thank you for playing. "Like in The Exorcist."
Steve might not have seemed himself in the kitchen, but he had been
human. He was, in fact, as mundane as they came-Brie could imagine him being

58

voted "Least Likely to have a Paranormal Experience." Or "Least Likely
to Marry a Witch." But to imagine that the problem was not their
marriage, but some mysterious, external force, comforted her. Falsely.

"Who do you think might be possessed?"

Uh-oh. Brie said, "Never mind," and her mother laughed out loud.

Brie braced herself.

"I'm sorry, dear-but the idea of your Eagle Scout levitating..." Gwen
snuffled to a stop. "Who would you get to exorcise him? A justice of the
peace?"

"Never mind, Mom. I didn't call about possession, anyway." No guts, no
glory. "I called about the vow."

"Mmm-hmm." So much for shocking Mom. "I've been expecting this. 'Silence'-"

'"Is the secret of secrets.' I know." Brie had learned those basics-to
know, to dare, to will, and to keep silent-in childhood. She'd learned
all kinds of things. Little comfort such esoteric teachings brought,
when the man she loved, the man she needed, thought she'd betrayed him.

Especially when he might well be right.

"I don't think you want to hear my opinion, Brigit."

I don't. But it was her only hope, at the moment. "Hasn't anyone ever
broken the vow successfully?"

"Other than the few who confessed under torture? My second cousin Arthur
told his wife about the Craft." Brie's hope hardly had time to flare
before Mom added, "Three years later, he'd divorced anyway. Even lost
custody of his kids."

Mom didn't lie. Lies weakened a witch's ability to create reality with
words.

Brie heard Romeow, downstairs, yowling to go out.

She felt like yowling, too. "Because he betrayed the Old Ones?"

"Because he betrayed himself."

Oh. So much for her only hope. Downstairs, Romeow yowled again, more
impatiently.

Brie's mom said, "I'm sorry if you're unhappy. Maybe..."

Suddenly Romeow's mournful cries erupted into cat-fight screeching.
Steve's voice cursed back in very un-Steve-like language. Something
crashed to the floor downstairs.

"Gotta go, Mom!" Brie was already hanging up the phone and bolting from
the room and down the hallway. At the landing, she stopped to absorb the
situation.

By the door, at the foot of the narrow stairs, Steve was bracing
something against the wall. Something orange, something writhing,
something that growled. Romeow!

She lunged down the stairs. "Stop!"

"Open the door." The cat matched Steve's command with a low-throated
wail of warning.

"Romeow..." She reached for her pet, but Steve sidestepped between them,
blocked her with a shoulder. She caught a glimpse of his hand, clutching
the squirming cat by its scruff so tightly that Romeow's eyes squinted.

Steve sucked in a sharp breath. "Now, Brie!" Maybe he wouldn't hurt
Romeow further if she obeyed. With a snarl of her own, she undid the
chain lock and opened the front door, crying out when Steve literally
threw her cat into the front yard. She darted out onto the lit porch in
time to see the orange streak vanish into the shadows across the yard.
He wasn't limping. He couldn't be hurt too badly.

As fear for her cat lessened, anger rose. It was bad enough that Steve
had to act like a jerk with her, but to

60

pick on helpless animals! She spun on him-but his own direct,
disillusioned gaze stayed her anger.

Instead of loosing a string of epithets, she swallowed a mouthful of air.

"You thought I'd hurt him." Steve didn't shout, didn't hit anything or
throw anything, didn't accuse. But the pain that laced the question made
it more potent than any of those he'd hurled at her in the kitchen.

"You were-"

He turned away, stalked down the hall and back to the kitchen.

For a moment she stared after him. She had believed he'd hurt Romeow.
The cat had been screeching, Steve was so much bigger... and he was the
same man who had hurled beer cans and pinned her to doors not an hour ago.

The same man who'd been kind and dependable for three years, otherwise.

She found him washing his hands at the kitchen sink, sudsing past the
elbow, uncaring if his rolled sleeves got soaked. Negativity-the
residual remains of anger and upset-hovered in the room like a stench.
Then, as Steve rinsed, she saw the long red gashes that were the marks
of his battle with the cat, deep, bleeding wounds, not the playful
scratches she sometimes got in a too-exciting game of catch-the-string.

Suspicion that she was an idiot settled like nausea in her stomach.
While Steve turned off the faucets, she snatched a dish towel from under
the sink and handed it to him. The gashes on his arms left red smears on
the towel as he dried.

Maybe Romeow was defending himself, but... "I'll get the first-aid kit."

"I can do it." Steve winced as he patted his other arm with the towel.

"I want to, okay?"

He looked as if he might disagree, but he leaned sulkily against the
counter. Rather than waste time searching out the stepladder, Brie
hitched herself onto the sink to reach the overhead cabinet where they
kept the kit. Kneeling on the narrow drainboard, she felt her balance
waver. Then Steve's hand settled against the small of her back to steady
her. She closed her eyes for a long moment, glad he couldn't see her
face. So comforting, his touch. Strong. Familiar.

Though maybe not as familiar as she'd once thought.

Surely he hadn't tried to hurt her cat! If she couldn't trust him that
far, she had more problems than a vow of secrecy. She handed him the kit
and hopped to the linoleum.

"We should find a better place for this," he noted. It was better than
"nice weather." She took the towel and dabbed at his still-bleeding arms.

The kitchen smelled like microwaved Italian food. Steve smelled like
warmth, faintly fingering aftershave-and blood.

"I moved it away from that leak under the sink." She noticed red
splotches soaking through the shoulder of his shirt, too. "Romeow really
did a number on you, huh?" She began to undo his shirt at the collar,
catching the first button with her fingernail to slip it from its
starched prison.

Steve parted his lips, as if to protest, but didn't move to stop her.
Three buttons later, he said, "I thought you were worried about the
number I did on him."

"I sometimes leap before I look."

"Really?"

She relaxed at the note of humor behind his sarcastic inquiry, and met
his very close gaze. It was intense and

62

wary. He did smell like blood, but he also smelled like Steve. "Really."
Some of the wariness faded from his expression. Not all of it, but a
little tenderness coexisted with it now. "I'm sorry I assumed-I'm a bit
tense this evening, after...."

What exactly did I just interrupt here? She willed away the too-fresh
memory. Bad topic of conversation.

"Yeah," Steve agreed, instead of making her finish. When she undid the
last button, he shrugged the shirt off, wincing as silk came free from
the scratches on his shoulder. He eased each arm from the soggy sleeves,
then let the shirt sag from his waistband.

Face-to-chest-bared, golden chest with just enough muscle to affirm his
fitness and just enough soft brown hair to complement his maleness-she
swallowed back an inappropriate purr of appreciation. The depth of his
brown gaze, when she raised her eyes to his, cinched it. Steve was the
best thing ever to happen to her. Only a fool would risk such good
fortune, even for something as deeply ingrained as her heritage.

"We ought to let the bleeding slow down," she advised when he reached
for the kit. "Tell me what happened."

Dispassionately he examined wounds on himself that would have had her in
furious tears. "Your cat attacked me."

"Really?" She held the gaze he lifted to her, pleased by the twinkle of
warmth that touched it. He was trying.

Then even that meager warmth cooled into confusion. "He was yowling to
go out, so I started to open the door, but I forgot to undo the chain.
And he-" Steve moved to shove a hand through his hair, then noted his
torn palm and stopped himself. "He just freaked, tried to squeeze out. I
couldn't undo the chain until I closed the door again, and his head was
in the way, so I tried to move him and-pow. Psycho kitty. Trust me, when
you came down, I was holding him off."

"But why would Romeow-"

"I'm supposed to know?" He closed his eyes, as if to belie his sharp
tone, but she knew he still hated that she'd believed, even briefly,
that he would hurt her cat. "Maybe there was another cat outside."

She studied the linoleum. They'd had Romeow neutered half a year ago; he
shouldn't have freaked over another cat. Maybe he hadn't tried to get to
anything, but to get away.

From the something in the workroom? Or-?

Steve touched the underside of her chin, and she met his concerned gaze.
"I didn't lose control, Red. And the fuzzball used to be a stray; he can
take care of himself."

In answer to that, she tugged the blood-smeared towel from him and
gently touched it to the scratches on his bare shoulder. So much for his
smooth tan-not that he'd care. Steve had no awareness of his good looks.
"You aren't okay."

"These?" He caught her hand, held it loosely as he leaned close to her
neck to whisper, "These aren't anything."

His fingers, on the underside of her wrist, both drained and recharged
her, as if his touch completed a circuit of which they were both part.
She tipped her head to look past his wounded shoulder, into his eyes. He
bent, took her lips with his, kissed her gently. Cautiously.

A pure, healing energy filled her, from her curling toes to her tingling
scalp. And then it left. She wanted to cry out when their lips parted.
Nothing has changed. I'm the same person I've always been.

"Geez, Brie," he muttered, his voice thick. "I-" But

64

whatever he'd been going to say, he swallowed instead. Maybe he knew
that kisses-even delicious, magical kisses-wouldn't break through the
wall between them.

She wished she could blame that wall on his earlier anger, but it went
deeper. And she didn't know how to fix it. "I think you've stopped
bleeding." But when he nodded and reached for the kit, she touched the
back of his hand to stay him-and maybe just to touch him, too, invisible
wall or no.

"Aloe vera would be really good on these," she suggested, to justify the
movement. "Cat scratches infect easily."

"I'll use this stuff." Steve selected a yellow tube from the kit. He
just wasn't a home-remedy kind of guy, she reminded herself to quell a
disproportionate sense of rejection as she took the tube. He wanted
things proven and approved.

The exact opposite of the Craft.

She carefully applied the drugstore cream to each angry scratch, then
wrapped his arms with clean gauze. She considered telling him to soak
the wounds in an Epsom-salt solution before bed, but decided not to
burden him with any more such cures and put away the cream without
comment. Wasn't his sheer normalcy one of the things she loved about him?

If only it didn't contradict so many of her own beliefs.

"I look like I tried to commit suicide," Steve joked as she turned to
find a better place for the first-aid kit. It slipped from her suddenly
numb fingers, burst open as it hit the linoleum and scattered tubes and
bottles past their feet. "Don't say that!"

The sudden silence, sharp after the plastic crash, thickened the wall
between them. Steve stared at her. When she didn't offer an excuse for
her sharp words-how

could she, when she didn't understand the shudder that had gripped
her?-he crouched to collect the strewn first-aid supplies.

"I'll get that," she murmured, embarrassed, and knelt to take a jar of
aspirin from his bandaged hand.

"Fine," he snapped, standing. "Take care of everything."

From the floor, she watched him rescue his dinner from the microwave and
stalk out of the kitchen. She listened to him ascend the stairs,
probably to the temporary office they'd set up in the baby's-in the
spare bedroom.

He could be made to forget. The receding energies of the waning moon
could be tapped to banish his concerns about her secrecy. A little
chamomile in his coffee, with the right charge...a black candle for
negation...

No! She would not work magic on anybody without his permission. That,
too, was a vow.

Besides, she thought ruefully, still on her knees amid this latest mess,
even if she could make him forget his suspicions, they would return,
sooner or later.

Things that you ran from always caught up with you- three times as powerful.

A shade. In the silent nothingness of its exile, it-no, he-recoiled from
the force of harsh memories, even as they explained what he had become.

Screaming girls had fallen to the floor of the Ordinary House, clearly
in the grasp of great evil. "Her shade torments me!" young Ann had
cried. "Make her stop!" And he had turned in horror and fury to confront-

No! But, his physicality long lost, he had no eyes to close, no arms to
raise in protection. Now that the memories had found him, he could repel
them not. He knew it all again-the frustration, the fear, the anger.

66

The betrayal.

And through renewed pain and repeated suffering, he remembered that
which was of most importance: his name. Blakelee.

He was the shade of Goodman Josiah Blakelee.

Pitted against a devil's whore, once again.

Brie reared up in bed, unable to cry out through a panic-strangled
throat. Images of her nightmare, of accusing faces and pointing fingers,
pushed in at her from the darkness.

She mouthed a quick childhood banishing spell, to help push her terror
back to whatever realm had spawned it. Her subconscious had carried her
marital problems into her dreams, that was all. That had to be all.

Huddling back against the mahogany headboard, she realized from the
slope of the mattress that Steve must have finally quit working-or
avoiding her-and come to bed. She could hear his steady breathing, close
in the night. It set a rhythm for her own to match as she slowly calmed.
If she reached out, she could touch him, wake him. Surely, despite their
fight, he would hold her and comfort her if she woke him.

But to tell him she'd dreamed of being accused of witchcraft came far
too close to revealing her own secrets.

And he would comfort her in the voice from her nightmare.

His voice.

Silently she crept from the bed, from the room, and down the stairs. She
stopped only at the linen closet, for another blanket and pillow, before
taking refuge on her camelback sofa. She hoped that, away from his scent
and breathing and warmth, she wouldn't dream again of Steve

rejecting her because of her witchcraft. She hoped she wouldn't dream
again of herself denying that heritage before a crowd, negating her very
being.

She didn't.

Instead she dreamed, again, of Steve as a pagan forest lord. The holly
king. Not he who sacrificed-but he who was the sacrifice.

She didn't even trust him enough to sleep in the same bed with him?

Steve had awoken with a start and, finding the bed empty, fought off a
panic as foolish and intense as the one from Halloween. He'd barely
paused to snatch up his bathrobe as he bolted from the room, slowing
only as he descended the narrow steps and saw Brie, safe and asleep, in
the living room below.

She must have woken up after he went to bed, and relocated to the more
preferred couch.

Feeling as if he'd been punched, he'd retraced his steps up the stairs
to take his shower and get ready for work. Since he didn't go into the
kitchen-he had no appetite- he managed not to wake her until he lifted
his keys from their hook, opened the front door into an almost cool,
rainy predawn. Then he glanced back, searching for some security in the
sight of his wife's huddled form beneath the old blanket, her red hair
wild across her pillow.

Those smoky blue feline eyes stared back at him.

They held a hint of fear.

He wanted to grab her, to insist that she had nothing to fear from him.
Yes, he'd lost control yesterday. Once!

But maybe once was all it took.

So when Brie said nothing, neither did he. He just stepped out onto the
porch, into the gray mugginess, and shut and locked the door behind him.

Between them.

69

What blasphemous iniquities hast she committed in the night?

-The Journals of Josiah Blakelee

If this vow of yours causes that much trouble," said Mary Deveraux,
sitting lotus-style on one of Brie's sabre-legged kitchen chairs, "maybe
we can find some loophole."

"That's not how it works," Brie told her friend and circlemate. Not that
Mary could truly understand vows of secrecy. The petite blonde even wore
a T-shirt reading Blessed Be! and a bright silver pentagram, point up,
for anyone to see. When Mary cocked her head in thought, pentagram
earrings peeked out from beneath her short, honey-colored hair.

Why not just wear a black cape and a pointy black hat? But Brie
recognized jealousy in herself, and when she remembered her own robe
from Samhain she felt doubly guilty.

Again. Still.

She looked to her sister-in-law for support. Sylvie shrugged. "I already
screwed up back when I told Rand about it-I'm keeping my mouth shut from
now on."

Brie had invited all three of her circlemates to lunch, but the third,
Cypress Bernard, had canceled because of a staff meeting. Brie had hopes
that... Okay, she didn't know what she hoped they could do. On the upside,

they'd made it through soup and sandwiches with neither empathic Sylvie
nor psychic Mary screaming, "There's evil in this house!"

On the downside, relating her recent nightmares about Steve learning her
secret in some kind of courtroom setting had turned into an unwelcome
discussion about that vow.

As if it were subject to debate.

"Like, if you swore not to speak about the Craft, maybe you could write
about it instead," Mary suggested. "Or I could tell Steve for you, and-"

"Don't you dare!" It wasn't as if she hadn't already considered and
dismissed each of the younger woman's ideas-hundreds of times. "You talk
as if this were some mere legality to be gotten around. It's a vow! A
lot of things are legal but break vows-divorce, bankruptcy..."

Mary had leaned forward, her intense expression belying her meditative
posture. "And sometimes those things are a person's only hope. What,
exactly, did you vow?"

Brie recalled the covenstead in West Texas. A strong wind that night had
sent torchlight dancing across the rocks, tugging at her hair, wrapping
her robe around her legs. A full moon had bathed her with a sense of
belonging and purpose. "I, Brigit Conway, willingly stake all that I am,
was, and ever shall be on this vow," she now recited. "May my powers
desert me and my allies turn against me should I ever reveal my
association with the Craft, or any of its secrets, to an unbeliever. In
this and all lifetimes-so mote it be."

Her friends stared. "Some vow," said Sylvie, finally.

"And they made you take this witch vow when you were fourteen?" Mary
always sided with the assumed

70

underdog. But Brie had known exactly what she was doing.

"And at what age were you confirmed, Mary Margaret?"

The blonde grinned. "You'll notice it didn't take."

"When your mom is high priestess, it takes." And none of this helped her
current situation. She and Steve had fought on Monday; by today,
Thursday, little had improved-Romeow had even moved in with Sylvie.
Fanned by Steve's resentment, and her wariness, the wall between them
grew. She phoned other relatives in the Craft, but none could tell her
more than her mother had. She'd even tried to find a Wiccan marriage
counsellor. So far, the closest one she'd located worked in Arkansas.

She doubted she could sell Steve on driving to Arkansas for counseling.
Just the idea that they had considered counseling hurt like hell, way
too much for her to discuss : it with her friends-and particularly
Steve's sister. Instead, she said, "So, y'all have been here an hour.
Have , you felt anything unusual?"

Sylvie looked like a slimmer, female Steve-especially when she folded
her arms and raised one eyebrow. "Other than you being nervous and
frustrated? The vibes feel sour, but-"

Mary said, "It's gone." That caught their attention.

The smaller woman's hazel eyes had clouded from trying to "see" into
realms beyond the red-tiled dining room, with its refinished mahogany
table and chairs. She frowned-then blinked and looked at them. "No. I
thought maybe I saw something, but it's gone. If it was here at all. I'm
a precog, remember? Not a postcog."

"There was something in my workshop, the day Steve lost his temper,"
admitted Brie quietly, her gaze moving toward the back door, past the
kitchen counter.

"You jest." Mary unfolded her legs, stood, and padded to the offending
doorway. "Saint Steven lost his temper?"

And not just on Monday. She hadn't even mentioned last night! As a peace
offering, she'd brought a mug of coffee into the second bedroom, which
they optimistically called the baby's room, where Steve was proofreading
typeset copy for tonight's pasteup. She'd found him at his card-table
desk, in front of his computer, staring. At nothing. His hand, resting
on the tabletop, had clenched and unclenched in a mannerism she'd never
noticed before, and the planes of his face seemed almost sharp, his
brown eyes unfocused, depthless, like gates into someplace she never
wanted to go. And he'd looked at her with those seemingly alien, angry
eyes and said, "Confess."

One word-an unmeetable demand. She'd held his accusatory stare for as
long as she could stand it, then whispered, "Go to hell!" and spun, and
left the room.

She hadn't reached the stairs when she heard Steve's shout of "Goddamn
it!" and the crash of books and packing boxes impacting the floor. She'd
slept on the sofa again last night. When Steve had left on his run this
morning, and then gone to work, he hadn't tried to be quiet. He'd
slammed the door.

She realized that Sylvie was watching her, concern in her Stevelike eyes.

Mary splayed her hands on the workroom door. "I don't know. The energy
here feels weird-not evil, just... disturbed. Maybe there was a beastie
of some kind. It's not here now. You think maybe something's influencing
Steve?" She smiled, and her pentagram earrings lapped against her
throat. "He hasn't been foaming at the mouth or levitating, has he?"

72

"He's never lost his temper before," Brie answered defensively,
embarrassed by her own crazy conclusions. "It was possible."

"The only way to be sure would be to hypnotize him."

"Ha!" said Brie and Sylvie in unison.

"So we do a cleansing." It was the obvious course of action. "Bet you're
due for one, anyway. Coordinate times with Cy, and send every drop of
negativity on its way. Andrew Dice Clay couldn't pick a fight here once
we're done."

Brie hesitated-doing even a standard working here, with Steve already
suspicious, seemed unwise no matter the goal. Then Sylvie said, "Mary,
could you wait outside for a minute?"

The blonde looked from one Peabody to the other, then shrugged and
slipped into her sandals, which she'd deserted at the entrance to the
dining room. "Okay. See you in a few."

Sylvie waited until Mary had shut the door behind her to turn back.
"Listen, Steve would freak to think I was talking behind his back. You
know he hates to feel conspired against."

Brie almost laughed, but it wouldn't have been a pleasant laugh. "Yeah,
I know."

"Well...him losing his temper-that's not necessarily a sign that
something is influencing him. Steve once had an awful temper."

"What-you mean throwing tantrums about bedtime?"

"When he was fourteen, he almost killed another

boy."

Brie stared.

Sylvie leaned across the table. "When I was in the sixth grade, and
Steve was in the eighth, Mom and Dad

sent us to day camp-you know, where kids do crafts, learn trampoline..."

"I get the picture." Actually, Brie had never been to day camp, but it
was more important to know about Steve.

"Well, Steve got into this rivalry thing with another boy, Joey
something. I thought it was friendly, since Steve never seemed upset,
but then, you know Steve."

As if Sylvie wore her heart on her sleeve-but yes, Brie knew. She only
nodded, so as not to interrupt.

"One day we were playing baseball. Steve and Joey were each made
captain, and Joey picked me before Steve could. And since I wasn't much
of a player, he started making fun of me-you know, stuff like 'Oh, God,
Sylvie's up next? We're dead.'"

Only several years' intimacy with the Peabody clan made it possible for
Brie to detect a remnant of hurt in her friend's tone. Even now, with a
happy engagement and successful career, Sylvie regretted her childhood
awkwardness. Her surge of hostility toward this Joey brat made her
wonder-fear-how furious Steve must have felt.

"At one point Steve and Joey had words," Sylvie remembered. "Nothing
major. Then Joey threw a fastball at me, unexpected like, and hit me in
the face." The frail brunette grimaced. "Next thing I know, I'm on the
ground-well, partly in Steve's lap-and everyone's standing around me
looking scared. And you-know-who says, 'Look at the crybaby.' Steve got
this look. He didn't say anything-just got up, walked over to Joey, and
lit into him. I was so stunned I forgot I was hurt, and ran over with
the rest of the kids to watch."

It didn't sound like Steve, of course, but he'd sure had incentive-heck,
if she'd known that Joey kid, Brie

74

would have been figuring out a good toad spell, karma or no karma.

Sylvie must have read her expression, because she quickly added, "He
grabbed a bat, Brie. Joey was on the ground, all bloody and whining, and
Steve grabbed a bat, and I knew he'd swing. When I caught it, he almost
yanked me over. Then his eyes started to clear, and he dropped the bat,
and he looked..."

Brie waited.

"Scared," Sylvie finished. "I think he scared himself. That's why he got
so controlled, Brie. Because the couple of times he's lost his temper,
he's really lost it."

Brie shook her head, trying to reconcile the Steve she knew-the man
she'd married!-with what his sister described.

"Anyway," finished Sylvie as she stood, trying to sound more cheerful.
"I didn't want you thinking Steve's turned into some kind of pod person
if he's shown a bit of temper. You've been together awhile. He was bound
to slip sooner or later. But a cleansing sure can't hurt."

"I've got to find time when Steve's not here," said Brie softly.
"Tonight's his late night, but it's too soon."

And Sylvie grinned, her smile as warm as Steve's could be. When he
smiled. "I have a plan."

"So," said Steve, after taking a deep gulp of draft beer. "You're
handfasting my sister." He and Rand Garner sat on stools at the bar, in
Stagwater's local dive. The place smelled of smoke and sawdust.
Country-and-western music twanged from the jukebox, and the clacking of
pool balls intimated a Friday-night game in the back corner.

Garner put his own mug of root beer down on the faded Formica bar and
grinned wolfishly. "Why do I get the feeling I'm about to be shot at again?"

Steve said, "Excuse me?"

The grin faded.

This slim special-effects artist wasn't someone Steve would've picked
for Sylvie. In contrast to Steve's crisp work shirt and trousers, Garner
wore a T-shirt depicting a skull, faded jeans, and shoes with no socks.
And he wore his black hair pulled back in a perky ponytail.

But he'd taken the initiative and asked Steve out for a
let's-get-to-know-each-other after-work drink. And he apparently made
Sylvie happy. So Steve took another draw of beer and tried to lighten up
on his pit-bull imitation.

"Handfasting has nothing to do with fast hands," Sylvie's fiancé
promised, holding up three fingers. "Scouts' honor."

Okay. "So tell me something."

"The capital of New York State is, in fact, Albany."

Steve stared, thrown by the non sequitur, until Garner widened his eyes
innocently. "Oh... something specific!"

Steve continued to stare. Garner looked away to find a bowl of peanuts.
So much for male bonding.

Steve fought off the thought that he should be home with Brie-though, to
be honest, he hadn't been having a terrific time at home recently. Who
would, with a wife who alternately avoided questions and treated you
like something out of a horror flick? Yes, she was still the most
beautiful and fascinating woman he'd ever met. She haunted his every
thought. But his worry about her- about them-was giving him monstrous
headaches.

"Look," said Garner. "I know where you're coming from. I respect it. But
whether your sister and I marry by priest, rabbi, reverend, shaman, or
high lama-as far as

76

I'm concerned, we're married. And not just for a year and a day."

Couldn't argue with that. "So who is officiating?"

"Sylvie's pal Mary."

Steve choked on his beer, and accepted a handful of napkins to mop up
the spill with. "Is that legal?"

Garner took another long draw of root beer. "Is Louisiana a common-law
state?"

Steve sat back on the stool and folded his arms, eyes narrowed. "It has
pretty lax firearms laws."

His future brother-in-law cleared his throat nervously at the dour
warning...until Steve grinned.

Garner scowled in admiration as he stood to dig in his jeans pocket.
"Good one. The deal is, Syl's not real comfortable with engagements,
after her last one. But we'd be a bit crazy to marry this soon. But we
can't stand being apart-I know, I know, sloppy romanticism alert. So we
handfast next month, and in half a year, assuming, pray God, she still
wants me, we do the justice-of-the-peace thing as a technicality."
Having retrieved a quarter, he rolled it through his fingers. "Me, I
wouldn't mind having the J.P. the first time, but I'm not rushing Syl.
Besides, you know your sister." He raised his voice a little. "'I don't
worship the legal system, and I won't have one of its priests at our
handfasting."

A pool player, walking by, paused and cast them both suspicious looks.
Garner batted his eyelashes, and the local gave them both a wide berth.

Yeah, that weird statement sounded painfully like Sylvie. She'd gotten
truly weird lately. "What about you?"

Garner grinned. "I just worship your sister-and my lucky stars." And he
headed toward the jukebox.

Steve noticed the tables against the wall, where Friday-

night dates played footsie or held hands, and wished he didn't suddenly
feel so overwhelmingly jealous.

Between the waning moon, the setting sun, the closing week and the
darkening season, all the aspects were right for a cleansing. Natural
energies on several levels receded, like an outgoing tide of ageless
strength, easily harnessed to carry lingering traces of upset from
Brie's and Steve's home and disperse it harmlessly into the universe.

Brie and Mary had spent the afternoon thoroughly cleaning the duplex.
When Sylvie and Cypress arrived, straight from work, the circle
immediately started their earth magic.

As they moved from room to room for the first step, sprinkling salt,
Brie half expected some hidden evil, once threatened, to leap out at
them. When Cy went into the workroom and gave a small shriek, she dived
to her defense-only to find her black-haired, black-eyed friend stepping
back from the still life.

"That is the dog-ugliest painting I have ever seen!" And Cy chucked some
salt at it from a safe distance. While Sylvie and Mary joined her
laughter, Brie mentally pried her fingernails from the ceiling and made
herself relax. The whole purpose of the cleansing was to replace
banished negativity with positive vibes, like laughter.

By the time they'd exposed the duplex to incense, candlelight and
sprinklings of water, it practically pulsed with positive energy. Then
they set about creating protective wards, to keep future ghoulies,
ghosties and long-legged beasties out. Cy, the closest their small group
had to an expert on crystals, provided the stones to magnify the
invisible walls-protective onyx to go over each doorway, and rose quartz
for either side of the front door.

78

"To add a little enforced cheerfulness to anybody who passes through,"
the exotic-skinned witch explained from where she knelt by the door. Cy
still wore her green suit-dress from work, but she'd removed her heels
and hose for comfort. "We'll put the main crystal-" she gestured toward
the large, cool hunk of clear quartz in Brie's hands "-in the center of
the house. It keeps the others on track."

Even Mom might find this useful, Brie mused. Though respectful of stones
in general, Mom had become increasingly disenchanted with crystals as
their New Age popularity rose.

It had been a long time since Brie felt comfortable talking Craft talk
with her mother.

"And they keep negativity out," she put in.

Her heart sank as Cy stood awkwardly in her fitted skirt, brushing her
hands together. "Lady, don't I wish... Anything that wants in bad enough
can do it-but if you're up against that kind of evil, you need to be
expending daily energy for heavy-duty shields. Also, anything you've
invited in can come back. Like vampires. But no random negativity will
approach the place. And if anything bad does cross the wards, you'll
know. So should Steve-but he might not know he knows."

Which reminded Brie. "I made some dried flower arrangements for over the
doors, to hide the onyx. I had some leftovers, so if y'all want some,
we... What?"

Cypress and Mary were exchanging significant looks. "You're right,
girlfriend," drawled Cy, her voice lapsing into a hint of Creole. "She's
bad off."

Brie put her hands on her blue-jeaned hips, and directed her annoyance
at Mary.

"I'm worried about you," insisted the blonde. "How much have you gone
out of your way already to keep this vow? Would Steve give up that much
of himself for you? It's medieval."

Sylvie perched on the edge of the easy chair. Cy made a sipping motion
with her hand and disappeared into the kitchen for refreshments. Both
knew Mary and Brie.

One. Two. Three. Mary was a late blooming witch, and had found the Craft
during these fairly liberal times-she couldn't know. Four. Five. Six.
Brie took a deep breath herself, and sat on the sofa. "You ever hear of
witch blood?"

Sylvie nodded, but Mary shook her head.

"It's the theory that witchcraft is hereditary. Sometimes whole families
were killed when one member was accused of witchcraft. I have witch
blood. I have ancestors who were strangled or hanged or burned as
witches, some named Brigit. When my family says 'Never again the
Burning,' we're talking about something real, horrible, and very
possible. Just because it's not too dangerous to be a witch now, here,
doesn't mean in another century things'll be the same. That's why my
family tradition demands secrecy. Because once a secret is revealed, it
can't be taken back. Not ever."

"But this is your husband."

"My mother's line has seen enough persecution to err on the side of
silence." She could see that Mary was unconvinced. "Oh, never mind. I
come from a long line of Celtic witches and you come from a long line of
French Catholics."

"And Catholics were never persecuted?" Mary asked her challengingly.

"You ever hear how the Inquisition burned heretics?"

"You ever hear how the British exiled the Acadians?"

Sylvie rose from her perch and stepped between the two. "C'mon, you
guys-it's not fair to debate whose

80

ancestors were more oppressed without Cypress here," she teased.

Mary flopped onto the sofa at Brie's side. '"You guys' again," she
echoed-any negativity they might have built had vanished at the teasing.
The cleansing was working.

Brie couldn't stay angry at someone who meant as well as Mary.
"Remember, she's a Yankee."

Cy returned with her water. "Leave you folks for a minute, and a
wizard's duel breaks out." She gave them all a stern look. "And I vote
for Sylvie's ancestors."

"Sylvie's?" Brie looked at her sister-in-law, trying to remember what
Steve had said about their wholesome American-dream family background.

"Oppressed?" echoed Mary. Even Sylvie looked bemused.

"Oh!" Cy grinned. "I thought you said repressed!"

"Now stop that!" commanded Brie, trying not to smile. Even Sylvie had
joined in the affectionate laughter. But Brie would not use the word
repressed to describe Steve. Particularly not her private Steve.

Then, suddenly, Sylvie quieted. Brie went on guard. Did she sense something?

"You know," her sister-in-law mused, "beliefs that are repressed do
exist. They're just momentarily inaccessible."

She was talking about Steve-and belief in magic.

Brie stared. She had to be kidding.

Steve reached for another crawfish. He and Rand had partaken of local
tradition, "pinchin' tails and suckin' heads." "So Sylvie's weirdness
doesn't bother you?"

"How's she weird?" asked Garner.

"She's into all that New Age, Shirley MacLaine stuff." He couldn't think
of another way to describe it.

"Well, I'm not exactly Mr. Sanity myself," Garner pointed out.

"What I mean is," Steve tried again, "what if her weirdness were just
the tip of an iceberg? What if she turned out to be someone you didn't
recognize? You haven't known each other that long-how strong a bond can
you have developed?"

"Animal attraction?" suggested Garner.

"Not enough." He meant that emphatically, remembering the first kiss he
and Brie had devoured under the mistletoe, that first time in the back
of her car, those mornings and lunch breaks in his old apartment-heck,
even Halloween night!

Geez, was it hot in here? He took another swallow of beer. "Not if you
learn you never really knew her. She could be a drug addict, or a
multiple personality, or a cult member, or something, and you wouldn't
find out until it's too late."

"Too late for what? To stop the wedding?"

"No!" That wasn't it at all. He wanted to be married to Brie-couldn't
imagine not being married to her. He just...he just wanted to know the
Brie he'd married. Otherwise, he loved some figment of his imagination,
some image he'd constructed around a sexy redheaded who-ever-she-was.

"I guess," said Garner slowly, "that I'd have to trust her. I mean, if I
trusted her enough to marry her..."

"You could be wrong." Steve pointed a crawfish at him. "She obviously
doesn't trust you, if she's hiding it."

"Might not be so easy." Garner raised his voice over the zydeco music
that was bouncing from the jukebox

82

now. "I bet she'd tell you if she could. I mean me." He took a quick
swig of root beer.

Steve studied him, suddenly suspicious. "Whose life are we talking about
here?" He didn't want to suddenly doubt this guy. He'd had fun for the
past hour.

Garner folded his arms. "Some idiot in love. You want another beer?"

"No. Thanks." It was a ridiculous, baseless suspicion. And yet- "I think
we ought to be getting home."

"Something wrong?"

Steve frowned. "How would I know if it were?"

"Okay, bro, just a friendly question." Garner was the very picture of
trustworthiness, despite the ponytail.

So why did the way he checked his watch seem significant?

"Speak of the devil." Cy, nearest the living room, lowered the brown
ribbon she'd woven through branches of eucalyptus and ivy. "I heard a
car door shut."

Brie's pulse quickened as she scanned the table for anything suspicious.
Even seen through guilty eyes, the dried and silk flowers, ribbon and
pipe cleaners could hardly be construed as occultic. The others started
to put their stuff away, having decided long ago that the easiest way to
keep from slipping around Steve was to limit exposure to him. How much
have you gone out of your way already to keep this vow? Mary had asked.
Would Steve give up that much of himself for you?

She'd narrowly missed Brie's real worry: How much of her didn't Steve
know, and how much of her might he dislike if he did?

The voice that called "Hi, honey, we're home!" from the front door
unbalanced her-it wasn't Steve's! Then

she saw how Sylvie's face lit as she flew to greet her fiancé.

Get a grip! She followed more slowly, half listening to Mary's and Cy's
chatter. Steve's mood could indicate if their cleansing had worked and,
lords above, she did hope it had.

The sight of Romeow, perched on the stairs as if he'd never left,
encouraged her-but Sylvie and Rand, in mid-embrace, caught her off
guard. So did the sense of loss that tore at her. Where was Steve? She
suddenly wanted, needed-

"Hi, honey." His voice, easy and amused from where he stood by the
coffee table, soothed her. Again he'd rolled up his sleeves and undone
his collar. He looked more relaxed than he had in a week. He held her
gaze as he hefted the new ward crystal, his own more curious than wary.
More like the Steve she'd fallen in love with.

She crossed the room to him, to the warmth of his energy.

"Sorry we have to run," excused Cypress from somewhere nearby. Brie
vaguely heard the exchanged goodbyes.

"Hi," she murmured to Steve, grateful for the faint twinkle deep in his
brown eyes. She wanted to reach out and push a lock of hair off his
forehead, to touch him. She felt more awkward about that desire than
when they'd first met.

"Nice rock." To her relief, he put it down.

"Cy brought it." She heard the front door shut, and glanced in that
direction. Rand whispered something into Sylvie's hair, making the
brunette smile. Rand accepted Sylvie completely, her seriousness, her Craft.

As opposed to Steve? But Brie had never given him the chance.

84

His arm, warm and secure, draped casually around her. She turned to him,
fearful, hopeful-and melted into the support of his embrace, smelling
aftershave and soap and the faint muskiness of him, savoring it. Don't
let go. She didn't say the words, but his arms tightened around her anyway.

Empath. She wanted to voice the accusation, but didn't

dare.

"We're outa here," she heard Rand say. "Take care,

Steve-o. Brie."

"See you." Steve sighed. Maybe it was rude for her not to add her
goodbyes, but she'd gone almost a week without a good hug. She wouldn't
lose this one so quickly.

The cleansing, she decided, had definitely worked.

Something further blocked his escape through the Veil.

Josiah could sense the couple, hear muffled bits of conversation, detect
flickerings of movement. 'Twas all. He tried to extend his awareness
toward the husband, and brushed traces of foolish concern, but 'twas
o'ertaxing.

Sorcery, The very air about the mortals had changed.

Yet he would gain the husband again, would claim sight, voice to
question, hands to touch, to fondle...to kill. Patience was a virtue,
after all The pleasurable air with which the sorceresses had wrapped
themselves must fade-and he would not. Then the witch's own deviltry
would deceive her.

She thought to sense her foe, when he again entered her home.

But Josiah-Josiah's portal-was already inside.

85

Her imprisonment costs me dearly: two shillings and sixpence a week.

-The Journals of Josiah Blakelee

Brie squinted at the light that struggled through the bedroom's red
drapes and realized she was awake. She stretched cautiously beneath the
covers, trying not to disturb the cat asleep on her legs. No nightmares.
No fights. The cleansing must have worked.

Pipes in the bathroom squeaked, and the sound of water faded, revealing
the softer patter of rain outside. No wonder the light seemed so gray.
Not yet ready to leave bed, she snuggled into the woodsy scent of
Steve's pillow and listened to the shower curtain rattle back, the
whoosh of a towel being yanked from its rod. Too bad she slept so
heavily. Maybe if she'd caught him before his run or, his shower, they
could have gotten in some long-overdue conjugal bliss. She and Steve had
never been ones for abstinence.

Maybe he wouldn't mind showering again? Last night's chaste cuddling,
spooned against the security of him, wasn't enough. She wanted physical
affirmation of their marriage.

Did he?

The bathroom door opened, emitting ghostly tendrils of steam, and Steve
emerged in a pair of ancient jeans, pulling a faded green T-shirt over
his head. She caught

86

a glimpse of tanned ribs before the shirt fell into place- it hung a bit
loose on him. Was he losing weight? Even so, he looked good, golden and
lean. His damp hair, mussed by the shirt, gave him a slightly wild
look...he was overdue for a haircut.

"Morning," he said as she sat up, and he detoured to the bed to kiss her
hello. His warm lips fit perfectly against hers; she savored the taste
of his toothpaste, the combined scent of his piny shampoo and sandalwood
soap and his aftershave-like a forest. How easy it would be to pull him
down on top of her, to strip off the teddy she wore, to roll onto him in
lusty invitation-

And how easy for him to climb awkwardly from beneath her, embarrassed
that she'd read more into last night's comforting embrace than he'd
perhaps meant. The moment passed; he straightened to go comb his hair.
Coward, she told herself-and maybe him. But this was the weekend. They
had time to let things happen naturally. Everything would be okay.

"So what do we do today?" she asked, withholding her own risque'
suggestions-and avoiding the risk of his rejection-for now.

"Timmy didn't call for delivery help, and there's no local events to
cover," he noted, turning with his quiet half smile. "Not much to clean,
either. The place looks great. Those new thingamajigs over the door-what
are they?"

The ward stones. Her optimism flickered against cold dread. The weight
of her secret still haunted them. She should have known he'd question-

"They smell good, anyway," Steve added, palming his change and wallet
off the bureau and filling his pockets.

Oh. The dried-flower arrangements. "Eucalyptus." She managed to keep her
voice from trembling as she

feigned nonchalance, but the warm security of the bed and the morning
now seemed tainted by her deception. Romeow flattened his tufted ears as
she swung her feet to the floor; Brie noticed that Steve's attention
focused, briefly, on her legs. He was interested.

Everything was going to be okay. The walls between them wouldn't vanish
instantly, but the cleansing had bought them time. A rumble of thunder
preceded a flickering of the bathroom light, reminding her of how they'd
once had their electricity disconnected, during their first year. They'd
grilled meals on their apartment balcony- and made love by candlelight.

"We could have a cookout," she suggested.

Steve raised his eyebrows to the watery window.

Damn. "Doesn't it do anything but rain around here?"

"You'd rather we stayed in Dallas," he said challengingly. "With a
low-paying job. At a now-defunct paper."

"That wasn't what I meant!" Their eyes locked, too defensive too
quickly. On unspoken agreement, they looked away.

Okay, so everything wasn't okay yet. At least she could stop jumping at
shadows, find a solution Steve could handle.

They had all weekend.

The cat tested a Chippendale chair with his front paws, then hopped onto
it en route to the tabletop. Once properly established, he settled into
a happy sprawl, a faint purr. If that trespassing being remained, it
could reach him no more than could the hound down the street-the one
that was kept behind hurricane fencing. Cozy in the positive vibrations
that filled his home, Romeow yawned-only to be caught and rudely
deposited on the floor by his mistress's mate.

88

* * *

Steve put down both cat and toolbox, and leaned on the kitchen counter,
watching Brie without her knowing it. In her workroom, framed by the
open door, she scraped pasty varnish remover off the top of an antique
bureau. With each stroke, her bottom, beneath frayed cutoffs, swayed a
bit. Since she wore an old burgundy shirt of his with the sleeves
hutched off, he could see the smooth muscles of her arms, above
protective rubber gloves, flex as she worked-and could catch glimpses of
the pale sides of her breasts through the oversize arm-holes. She'd
caught her hair up in a baseball cap, and he detected a sheen of
perspiration on her flushed neck. Hard work, stripping furniture. She'd
thrown herself into it as if demons were snapping at her sexy tail.

He swallowed, hard, and knelt beside the toolbox to open the cabinet
doors under the sink. He still got the manly jobs, lawnwork, and auto
repair-and plumbing. Turning on the trouble lamp and extending it into
the cabinet space, he located the familiar leak. Rusty elbow pipe. He'd
bought new pipe three weeks ago, while at the hardware store to get a
new washer for Sylvie's shower. He'd fixed his sister's plumbing that
night, then gotten distracted writing an editorial, without doing their
own sink. Brie hadn't complained at all.

She didn't nag.

He hooked the lamp on a separate pipe, rolled onto his back and wriggled
his way under the sink. Okay, so he liked his wife; no news flash there.
He still wanted to discover what the hell kind of trouble she'd found.
Maybe he could help. He wanted to get everything out in the open, so
that they could be themselves again.

And, most of all, he wanted to lift that silly baseball cap and let the
wildfire of her hair tumble free, to lick

the saltiness from her throat, to have her, right there on the concrete
floor in the sawdust-

He squirmed to get more comfortable in the suddenly too-cramped confines
beneath the sink. Control yourself, boy. He couldn't pretend nothing was
wrong, just to satisfy his baser yearnings. He had to stay honest about
his expectations.

And now, more than ever, he couldn't afford to lose himself in her.
There was more to their marriage than sex.

So why, instead of seeing the elbow pipe, did he see Brie's cutoff-clad
bottom? He closed his eyes-which didn't dispel the image-and a horrible,
crazy thought struck him.

What if there wasn't more to their marriage?

Regaining the tabletop, Romeow yawned deliberately in the direction of
his mistress's mate, this time without interruption. The mate missed
this insult, of course, having found a too-small lair of his own. Just
as well for the cat.

Stretching out fully, front paws reaching in one direction and hind paws
the other, Romeow hesitated-and sniffed. His humans felt skittish; their
nerves contrasted with the magical brightness that surrounded them.

Concerned, he rolled over to regain his feet, and pointed his ears
toward...it. His fur bristled.

It wanted out even worse than the hound down the street.

Brie finished swabbing grime from the still life that had "frightened"
Cypress-a nothing picture by a nothing artist, in a beautiful oak frame
that was three centuries old if it was a week. Unfortunately, the
amateur artist

90

had smeared not only streaks of oil paint, but varnish as well, so thick
it blurred the painting's corners, onto that frame. She'd have to remove
that before separating the canvas, or she'd risk wood damage.

At least it made a break from the exhausting work of stripping the
Colonial tallboy. Wringing out the dirty rag, she carried the bowl of
dirtier water back into the kitchen and set it beside the sink. Then,
tipping up her cap to wipe her forehead, she allowed herself a moment to
enjoy the sight of Steve's T-shirted waist and jeaned legs where they
emerged from under the cabinet. The old jeans were erotically faded; she
bit her lip to hold back an appreciative purr.

The hollow clunking sound of Steve's plumbing slowed; she realized he
must be watching her own bare legs. "Hi," she said, crouching closer to
the linoleum. "How goes it?"

"I've been at this, what-half an hour? The thing's practically welded
on." He gave the joint of the pipe another whack with his wrench, then
propped himself on his elbows to grin at her. "More like plumbing you'd
expect to see at Garner's haunted house-it's sure scary enough."

She smiled back. "So how'd it go between you and your future
brother-in-law?" If the conversation sounded forced, so be it. Better
than wary silence.

Steve leaned back, and tapped the pipe again. "He's a good enough guy.
But I got the weirdest feeling that he was running interference." And he
lowered the hand with the wrench, a flick of his gaze showing he awaited
her response.

She fought the too-familiar sick feeling-Rand had been running
interference. Steve knows. She wished she could tell him everything and
deal with the situation from

there. Like a crude remedy for a wound: burn it, and treat it for burns.

But her oath forbade even that invited catharsis. No wards could keep
that truth away; no cleansings could solve it. Not as long as Steve
didn't believe.

Sylvie thought he could handle the idea of the Craft- certainly better
than he handled Brie's secrecy. Could she ignore even the faintest
possibility of being able to combat his cynicism? His own latent empathy
provided the opening she needed.

"You had a feeling?" she asked teasingly.

She heard his disgusted sigh as he drew up one faded denim knee, then
resumed pounding on the pipe. "Never mind."

So much for his "repressed" paranormal beliefs. She escaped to the
living room. Scanning CDs, she grabbed one by a Celtic harper, as a
stressed smoker might snatch at a cigarette. Then she paused, put it
back. Steve didn't like the Celtic stuff. Instead, she put on the
soundtrack from The Little Mermaid, their favorite dating movie. She
could relate to the mermaid's willingness to lose part of herself and
escape her watery life for her prince's sunny world.

Sacrifice. She touched the Celtic CD, remembering the Gaelic ballads
that had filled her childhood. "It was worth it to marry him," she
whispered in answer to the doubts that gnawed at her. No matter whether
he'd sacrifice so much or not; this was no contest. And as long as his
feelings for her had not yet disintegrated beyond repair, it was still
worth it.

She stalked back into the kitchen. "Steve..."

Just then the bowl of dirty water, responding to the vibrations of his
hammering, tipped over the edge of the sink.

92

Steve let out a muffled howl, followed by a thunk of his head against
wood, a curse. He wriggled from his cramped workspace and glared up at
her, face framed by dripping hair and a water-blackened T-shirt. When he
noted her distance from the sink, his accusation faded to a more
indirect annoyance. Maybe she could spill the bowl from the doorway-she
could have once, had she truly wanted to. But he'd never consider that
possibility.

He caught the dish towel she tossed. "What did you want?"

Now or never. "Do you love me?"

Steve lowered the towel from his face, unblinking. "What?"

She glared-he'd heard her just fine.

He finished wiping his face and tossed the towel back to her. Then he
leaned against the cabinet door, folding his arms and resting them on
one knee. "Of course I love you." His tone was almost sullen-but very
honest. "What the hell would make you think I don't love you?"

She hadn't realized just how much she needed those words until he spoke
them. She could hug him for them, kiss him, thank him for what she'd
taken for granted only weeks ago-but when she stepped forward, a flicker
of wariness in his eyes stopped her. He didn't seem alien or
frightening. He just looked like a handsome, wet, reluctant Steve.

Which made her next question more difficult. "Why?"

He continued to study her in that appraising way of his, reminding her
that he was, above all, a journalist. She shifted from one bare foot to
the other, praying for a serious answer. She couldn't take much more
distancing repartee.

"Because you're so sure of yourself," he said finally, and she let
herself slide down the wall until she sat on

the floor herself, listening. His weren't loving words- she could tell
from his tone that he thought she wasn't acting sure of herself at all,
at this moment, but apparently considered that a momentary lapse. "I
keep hearing about empowerment, women trying to find themselves.... You
already seemed empowered."

In more ways than one. Matriarchal roots and a sense of female divinity
went a long way toward empowerment. How ironic that her very confidence,
and the quality he liked best in her, came from the Craft that caused
their troubles.

"And I love you because you're strong," Steve continued, tilting his
head in careful consideration. This time, when she scooted to his side,
no hesitance touched his thoughtful eyes. In fact, he lifted her cap
from her head, throwing it aside as her hair fell free, then lowered his
index finger to stroke her lips. "And very, very feminine...."

She kissed his finger, and when she saw no further reluctance shadow his
expression, she caught the finger between her teeth and licked it. Steve
leaned nearer, distracted her by kissing the corner of her mouth with
tickling persistence until she turned into the sultriness of that kiss.
She shivered with the power of the moment; his warm hands rubbed the
gooseflesh smooth over her bare arms, her shoulders.

"And," he murmured, lifting his mouth from hers, but not protesting when
she leaned into his damp chest, "there's depth to you. Something I'm not
sure I'll ever fully reach, something..." The wordsmith hesitated at the
obvious word.

"Mysterious?" she suggested, searching his planed face, caressing him
with her eyes. You love me for the

94

very things that are driving you nuts, Steven Peabody.. Admit it.

"Different," he said, obviously aware of the implications of her
suggestion, and not about to get caught in them. He skimmed his palm
over her jeaned hip and fingered the fringed edge of her cutoffs,
smiling with teasing wickedness when she squirmed against him.

The phone rang. They met each other's gaze with a mixture of frustration
and amusement-and a silent agreement to let the answering machine get
it. Luckily, she'd recently recorded a short message. "You know the
routine," recited her taped voice. "Name, rank, and phone number." Beep.

"Oops, don't bother picking up," said Sylvie Pea-body's voice. "I have
the sudden feeling that this is a bad time, so I'll call back later.
Bye." Beep.

Steve let his head fall back against the cabinet with a slight thud.
"Speaking of different."

She could either draw him back into their foreplay- or make another
attempt to bridge the real differences between them. Oh, hell. "You
sound like you really do disapprove of her," she noted carefully,
plucking the material of his T-shirt, now dampened to forest green, away
from his chest. "Just because she can sense things other people can't."
Not unlike someone else I know, who's too thick-headed to recognize it.

"Because she thinks she can sense things other people can't." Steve
raised his head again to look at her. "We didn't answer-that's how she
knew we were busy."

Okay, she decided, leaning back and adjusting herself more comfortably
against the prop of his bent knee. She'd handle this from another angle.
"Suppose you're right, and she doesn't have special abilities." She
congratulated herself on saying that without making a face.

"What's the harm in her thinking she does?" Or that I do?

Steve opened his mouth-then closed it and frowned. Ha! He had to think
about that one. But he was a fast thinker. "Because she could make a
fool out of herself, for one thing."

"That's not your problem. She's a big girl." So am I.

"And," he continued, leaning into the debate. Losing the support of his
knee, she had to sit up alone, her bare legs cold on the linoleum. "And,
thinking she's got one kind of special power might make her think she's
got others. Next thing you know, she's channeling Martians, peering into
crystal balls, and refusing to go outside if her horoscope says boo.
She'll get as doofy as your friend Mary."

"Mary's not 'doofy.'"

"She's your friend, I wasn't going to mention it, but her truck's got a
My Other Car Is a Broom bumper sticker!"

Again Brie reigned in her temper. This was her marriage! "Fine. Let's
just say Sylvie gets as 'doofy' as Mary Deveraux," she admitted. Or me.
This time she made a face. Steve smirked. "For the sake of argument,"
she reminded him.

"Mmm-hmm..." His mouth straightened; his eyes still smirked.

"Would you love her any less?"

Steve seemed to sense the importance of her question, and he weighed it
carefully. If ever he wanted a list of reasons she loved him,
forthrightness would top it. She held her breath.

"No," he decided; relief fed her strength. "She's my sister-how could I
not love her?" Everything might truly be okay, after all.

96

Then Steve palmed his damp hair from his forehead and added, "I doubt I
could respect her, though."

From the living room, the mermaid mourned her and her prince's separate
worlds. Brie could feel her own hopes disintegrating, even as Steve
tried to explain. "She's never thought any less of me for being
so...well, dull. A control nut. Predictable." He winced at his own
description.

"Dependable," she said, defending him. "Forthright."

"Insensitive," he translated-as if he regretted the very things she
loved about him.

"Honest."

He grinned his embarrassed gratitude. "Pushy.1'

"Determined. When you care about something, when you believe..." Her
voice trailed off as the depth of their rift sank in for perhaps the
first time.

"Because I believe in the believable," Steve insisted, waving a hand
toward the phone to indicate that his sister did not. "That's what
adults do-see reality. Children create imaginary friends to take the
blame for their mistakes, justify biases by claiming to sense evil in
next-door neighbors; avoid responsibility by wishing on stars." He
searched the room for the right example. "Children compensate for poor
self-images by pretending they're magic..."

His deep, steadying breath couldn't hide the extent of his distress.
When he met Brie's questioning gaze, concern clouded his eyes. "I just
thought... I'd hoped Sylvie'd outgrown that stuff. I thought she'd taken
responsibility for her life." And he shook his head.

Trapped in some twisted O. Henry story. Brie turned away to hide the
tears burning behind her eyes. The very things she loved in him would
never let him accept the Craft. Never.

She stood up, ignoring the questions in Steve's eyes. Their physical
frustration was the least of their problems, and she had to be alone for
a bit, had something with which she must come to terms. Everything was
not okay. Because of her.

Unless she took drastic measures, things might not be okay ever again.

"You're what?"

Over a week after the announcement, Brie could remember the horror in
Sylvie's tone. She paused in her careful removal of varnish from her
antique frame, alcohol swab in one hand and turpentine rag in the other,
distracted by the too-fresh memory. "You're going underground?"

"It's an old family tradition," Brie had tried to joke. "I'm sorry if
this messes up any of the circle's plans...."

"Never mind the circle. I'm worried about you!" Her normally placid
sister-in-law's tone had supported that statement. "I never pictured you
as a kitchen witch. Are you sure-?"

"No. But it's for Steve. For Steve and me."

Now she wet cotton with more alcohol and resumed her battle against
varnish, arresting the solvent's effect with turpentine before the
wood's surface suffered. Quitting the circle made sense, damn it. Going
out for every new moon, full moon and sabbat would feed Steve's
suspicions. But if she restricted herself to private household
observances using mundane tools-hence the term kitchen witch-perhaps
they could resolve this secrecy issue and move on with their lives.

Romeow yowled by her workroom door. I promised you a solution within the
month, Peabody, she thought almost sulkily in the direction of the
living room as she

98

stood and let the cat out into the dark yard. You'd damn well better
appreciate the sacrifice. But she doubted he would.

Because nothing got better. Her nightmares had returned, too consistent
to ignore: Steve accusing her of witchcraft. Steve watching her
tortured. Steve insisting she confess-and, always, her denials. She'd
have suspected psychic attack, but for her faith in the wards. Though
the cleansing faded, the longer her and Steve's problems festered
unresolved, the wards remained unbreached. If the dreams didn't express
her resentment at leaving the circle, they had to be either garbled
premonitions or snatches of a past life-and her already rusty abilities,
further weakened by her denial of them, didn't say.

And each darker, longer night stole more of the sun's comforting energy
from her.

Tonight's dark moon particularly drained her, especially since her
circle-her former circle-was meeting without her.

Tonight, sitting beside the black window, she felt at the mercy of the
universe, and of Steve's increasingly mercurial moods. He was losing
weight. His usual clean-cut looks had taken on an intense, brooding
quality. His lengthening hair seemed to be darkening with winter's
approach, though the temperature had yet to drop below sixty. His eyes,
always quick, seemed unusually sharp. Not without some measure of dark
appeal, she admitted to herself. But it wasn't normal. And despite his
increasingly frequent headaches, he refused to see any problems in himself.

Well, she decided as she applied more alcohol, he did have a problem. He
had a wife who was tiring of making all the sacrifices for their
marriage, and if- Someone stood in the room's interior doorway. She spun
on her chair and faced the tall, half-lit form of her husband. "Don't do
that!"

Steve said nothing.

Slowly she lowered the hand that had tried to calm her racing heartbeat.
He looked...off, his brown eyes blank and unfocused. Innate intelligence
had faded from his slightly parted lips, and all her foolish
suppositions of possession returned in force. "Steve?"

He blinked, as if disoriented-but, though his eyes focused on her, their
strangeness remained. He moved forward.

His step faltered.

"Steve, this had better not be some kind of a joke," she hissed,
standing for better defense. Defense? This is Steve! Ignoring the inner
protest, she kicked her chair out of her way, caught a deep breath to
combat cold apprehension.

Steve didn't flinch at the clatter of wood against concrete, merely
blinked again. He awkwardly extended one hand toward her face and
stepped sluggishly nearer.

He began to smile-a cold, victorious, alien smile.

How much of her fear was instinct, and how much shock at seeing her
touchstone of stability acting so unstable? Brie directed tonight's
limited arcane energy into defensive shields and closed the space
between them. "Steve!" She batted his hand away easily. It was as if he
weren't certain of his reach. Then she grasped his arm, her fingers
closing around hard, tense muscle. She shook him, yelled. "Steve!"

And suddenly he was okay. He wrenched himself away from her the second
time she cried his name, as if startled. Breath tore from his lungs, as
from a diver surfacing. "What!"

100

While she stared, relief easing the thrum of near panic, he swayed and
steadied himself against the recently stained tallboy. "Geez, Brie...you
nearly scared the life out of me!"

She'd scared him? "What the hell was that all about?"

"What?" How could he not know? His face looked unnaturally pale beneath
his tan, even now that life-no, awareness!-had returned to his planed
features. Spears of his normally soft hair clung to his damp forehead
and temples. The tension between his eyes beckoned to her to soothe it. But-

"You! What the hell were you doing?" Okay, so this wasn't soothing. She
was, in fact, doing her banshee imitation. But how could he deny the
abnormality of this?

Steve squinted-or was he wincing? "That's odd," he admitted finally,
grudgingly. "I don't remember what I came in here for. Is this thing
wet?" He raised his arm, rolled his eyes at the wood stain on his beige
sleeve. "Great."

Like he could change the subject. "You were sleepwalking or something."
Emphasis on the "or something."

He gave her his dry aren't-we-overreacting-a-bit look. It did not help
her temper. "I'd have to be asleep for that, now wouldn't I?" Then, as
his gaze grew more intimate, his expression softened. "I really scared you?"

Her hands fisted in frustration; something was going on. How could he
not know it? "Like something out of Night of the Living Dead."

He smiled with strained assurance. "I've been working hard, Red. Maybe
I'm a bit overtired," he said as an excuse, extending his hand, with his
usual natural grace this time, and brushing her cheek with his warm
knuckles. She closed her eyes, savoring the solace of his touch.

She wanted to believe his mundane explanation. "You've been watching the
late show too much."

But she didn't watch the late show. And when she opened her eyes, she
caught him in a full-fledged wince. "You have another headache."

Steve claimed one of her clean rags to wipe at the wood stain on his
shirt. "I've taken aspirin, okay? And no, I don't want to drink
peppermint tea or sniff lavender. I can take care of it."

Yet more home remedies sacrificed on the altar of Steve's rationalism.
"You should see a doctor. Something's wrong...."

"With me?" She'd touched a nerve. "I know you're the one with all the
information in this marriage. Now you know best for me, too? It's my
head. I'll handle it my way."

"But you aren't handling it!"

"I'm-" He stopped, wincing in pain as they both realized how rarely he
shouted. And yet this time his anger seemed neither alien nor
otherworldly. This, she could clearly see in every tall, straining inch
of him, was Steve. His anger didn't frighten her this time.

But he fought it. "I am fine," he said, carefully quiet. "Kindly stop
accusing me of being unable to care for myself."

"But-"

"It's none of your business!" He raised a sarcastic eyebrow. "You
understand that argument, right?" And he spun and stalked unsteadily
from the workroom.

She stared after him, then looked around, disoriented in the aftermath
of the argument. Had the trust between them eroded so far that he
wouldn't even let her help him? Whatever was going on, surely she could
help...as

102

a mundane, if no longer a practicing witch. Less restrictions, this way.

The room suddenly felt stifling. Realizing that she'd finish no more
work tonight, she began to pick up her jars, capping them and putting
them onto their shelf-

Turpentine! Snatching at her soaked rag, she swabbed desperately at the
still life, where she'd last applied alcohol. Varnish and paint came
away in a sticky smear where the solvent had eaten right into the
painting. "Damn it!"

Count to ten. It was too late to do anything about it tonight. Reining
in her dangerously undirected anger, she made herself put down the rag,
kill the light and head upstairs. She tried not to look at Steve, who,
despite the fact that the Sentinel had just gone out yesterday, was
sprawled on the sofa, intently scribbling notes for the next issue on a
yellow pad, to the background sounds of CNN. She looked anyway.

His profile enhanced the angle of his cheekbones, the clean line of his
nose. Untamed brown locks licked at the beige of his collar, where,
despite his weight loss, his shoulders strained beneath the shirt. His
hand moved in quick, decisive strokes-very much Steve. He did not look
at her.

Maybe she'd imagined this possession idea, after all.

Rather than lurk there, hands itching to touch Steve's tense shoulders,
fingers longing to play with his lengthening hair, Brie turned and
headed up the narrow stairs. Perhaps she'd phone her mother again.

Maybe she'd imagined nothing.

Had the husband wished to avoid his woman, Josiah might yet have failed,
but Peabody's desires conveniently aligned with his own. After long days
of reaching, Josiah

had finally found Peabody's awareness again-and through those eyes
beheld the red sin of the witch's hair, the fire of her eyes, the glow
of her flesh-

And as he gazed, and knew lust, he broke through the last tattered
threads of the Veil and found himself not in Steven Peabody's mind-but
in Steven Peabody.

He stepped with Peabody's foot, reached with Pea-body's hand, awkward
after so many centuries, but blessedly corporeal-and inexplicably
gaining strength with each passing moment. He'd tried to speak-not
merely to color Peabody's thoughts, but to use his own words. But the
husband's disbelief fought the control with more willpower than Josiah
wouldst have suspected. The witch, with each cry of her husband's name,
had wrenched more of his control from the shade. Peabody defiantly
shuddered him off. And then Josiah-incorporeal, yet still blessedly
free-watched the fools dismiss him as a head pain.

With practice and effort, he wouldst yet turn the husband's strength to
his will...and yet now, free from his spirit's stagnant tomb, perhaps
Josiah needed him no more.

He could trail the witch to her bedchambers without assistance, now. If
he tried, perhaps Josiah could also command her-and defeat her-alone.

105

For I have dwelt wherein evil dwells, through no fault of mine own.

-The Journals of Josiah Blakelee

Just inside the bedroom, in the wedge of light from the hallway, Brie
paused. She felt the sudden urge to run to her mother. But Gwen would
think like a witch-which would not help, if Steve was right and she was
overreacting.

She'd not felt the wards broken, after all. She couldn't imagine why
ghoulies, ghosties or beasties of any leg length would be interested in
someone as mundane as her husband. Sure, she'd grown up believing in
paranormal dangers, as well as abilities-but why was she so certain,
this time? Of all the people she should trust to know their own minds,
Steve headed the list.

Maybe the Fates had bad news about switching worlds.

How long...

At the hissing words-were they even spoken?-her upset drained before a
far stronger chill.

...hast thou...

Not the bedroom! She had to feel safe somewhere!

...been a witch?

The duplex seemed suddenly silent, empty. Could Steve have left? She
turned slowly, wishing she hadn't counted on only a swath of hallway
light and her night vision to see by.

Why...

Hulking pieces of mahogany cast long shadows. ...didst thou...

Three reflections of her own pale face stared back at her from the
triple-mirrored vanity, floating, disembodied, as her black jersey
blended into the darkness behind her.

...become...

The faint glow of the light on Sylvie's back porch cast a bloody glow
through the half-drawn red drapes. Dangling suncatchers caught the hall
light like glowing eyes. ...a witch?

As plodding as any inquisitor's, the voice slid from everywhere and
nowhere. A brief image of a courtroom, of screaming girls writhing on
the floor, touched her mind like a memory of something she'd never
known. Her nightmares. What demon...

"Shut up." Her own faint voice surprised her. She extended a hand, tried
to trace a pitifully thin circle of protective energy around her. Dark
of the moon-and she'd already drained herself. ... didst thou choose...

She took a deep breath, finishing the circle, and again searched the
bedroom. Nothing. "Shut up!" ...to be...

"Shut the hell up!" She stepped toward the doorway. And the door began
to swing shut. ... thy lover?

A mere draft might have caught it, so slowly did the door move. She
reached out-then snatched her hand back. What if it was closing the
door? What if she touched it? What if it touched her? Where...

106

The wedge of light in the bedroom thinned, becoming slimmer and slimmer
as the darkness grew.

...didst thou consummate...

Idiot-grab the damned door!

...thy union...

She lunged, and her grasping hand hit the door instead of catching it.
It clicked shut under her blow.

...with thy incubus?

She murmured a banishing spell, but had no strength left for it. She
couldn't handle this alone, not tonight.

What was the name...

"Steve?" Disoriented, she groped for the doorknob, but knocked the lamp
to the floor instead. Its crash echoed.

...of thy master...

Where was the doorknob? She pressed herself against the door, scrabbling
at the wooden surface. "Steve!"

...among the evil demons?

There-the knob! But it turned beneath her hand!

She screamed and, in lunging back, fell into the darkness. The opening
door caught her foot as she landed on the hard wooden floor, and a tall
form, silhouetted against the bright hall light, loomed over her.

It called her name-"Brie?"-and her heart's hesitation to trust the
safety of Steve's voice scared her most of all.

He knelt over her in the shadows, definitely Steve- stained sleeve,
mussed hair. In the stillness of slow relief, she glanced around. She
didn't expect to see anything.

But now she didn't hear anything, either. Steve had shown up, and it had
stopped. These things didn't happen in Steve's world; he didn't believe
in them. At the moment, she didn't want to believe in them either.

And she'd thought he was getting weird?

"Brie, what's going-?" He couldn't finish his question; she rolled
instinctively into the safety of her husband's arms, and they closed
around her.

First Steve had gotten dizzy in the workroom-obvious stress, considering
how exhausted he then felt-and Brie had tried to blow it out of
proportion. But none of that mattered. His resentment had vanished when
he heard Brie's scream, and what mattered now was that his spitfire wife
was shivering in his arms as if she'd seen a ghost.

"Hey, Red, it's okay. I'm here." So maybe that shouldn't comfort her,
considering their recent altercation... but she burrowed her face into
his neck, accepting his protection. From what? Belatedly he looked
around them. The bright overhead in the hallway lit the room pretty
well, and he couldn't see anything wrong, except for the broken lamp
beside the doorway... Better unplug that. When he moved to reach for the
socket, though, Brie's arms around him tightened. Okay, he could unplug
the lamp later.

He settled onto the floor beside her, gathered her closer, almost into
his lap. "Um, Brie?" Her hair smelled spicy, like incense...like her.
How long had he subconsciously connected her to such enticing, smoky
smells? "What's wrong?"

"You didn't hear it," she whispered, after gulping another breath of
air. The dullness of her tone scared him, and he pulled away enough to
see her face. No, she didn't look as if she were in shock. Her blue eyes
still sizzled under arched brows; she still had color in her cheeks, her
lips.

"Hear what?"

She opened her mouth-then shut it, her hand rising

108

nervously to the Celtic medallion she always wore. "Sort of a voice,"
she admitted finally, biting her lip in indecision. She turned to look
fully at him, tipped her face up enrreatingly, her fingers clutching at
his back. "First you go sleepwalking, and now I'm hearing disembodied
voices. Steve...either something really weird's going down, or I'm
losing my mind."

Then we'd have something else in common. He pulled her to him again,
buried his face in the curling softness of her fiery hair. He hadn't
held her in so long. "Try none of the above. Rand and Sylvie were
probably out back, talking," he told her soothingly. The concept of such
a conversation was hardly frightening, but what else could she have
heard? "You're okay now, right?"

The shivering had stopped, and her breathing had slowed. Instead of
panting, she drew shallow breaths that tickled inside his collar. Slowly
he became aware of her arms, still holding him tightly; the curve of her
jeaned thighs, hot atop his own; her fleece-covered bosom rising and
falling against his shirted chest.

They hadn't made love since Halloween.

"You are okay." He hadn't meant for his voice to sound quite so husky.
"Aren't you?"

"It wasn't Rand and Sylvie," she whispered. Her steamy breath lit
seductive sparks in his gut, and lower.

"What...um..." C'mon, Peabody, vocabulary. But with her turning in his
arms, readjusting her knees so that one found purchase between his own,
words seemed woefully unfamiliar. "Did you hear what they said?"

"It..." She looked quickly down, shook her head. "Never mind." When she
again raised her face to his, her lost eyes focused on his lips, and it
was that look. Expectant and nervous, innocent and sinful, all that
lurking within the deepest, smokiest heavy-lidded eyes...

He didn't want to lose himself in those eyes, didn't want to pretend
everything was okay when it wasn't. They hadn't solved anything...but he
wasn't angry anymore, either. He'd traded anger for fear when he heard
her scream. Trusting her had suddenly seemed far less important than
keeping her safe.

And at the moment he didn't really give a damn what the "voices" had
said. If there had been voices at all.

Brie tipped her heart-shaped face up to him, full lips parted, blue eyes
veiled, and he wanted her beyond reason. As he always had...whoever she was.

His arms already encircled her; he hardly had to move to weave a hand up
into her hair, against the base of her neck, to hold her still for his
kiss. Her lips met his eagerly, parting, tasting, taking; in her
clutching hands, the back of his shirt strained away from his waistband.
Her knee, between his own, slid forward, and he groaned. His free hand
retreated, beneath her arm, to cup her breast through the jersey. She
groaned, too.

"The bed," he muttered, kissing and nuzzling. She was pulling his shirt
loose in earnest now, running a hand beneath it, blazing a trail up his
bare spine with her greedy palm. She knew what that did to him.

"Prude," she gasped throatily, even as he lifted the black hem of her
jersey over her ribs, breasts and forearms, neck and elbows. Her hair
tumbled back around her pale shoulders even as her wrists and hands came
free, and the jersey fell to the floor behind her. His hands dropped to
her waist, half on skin, half on denim.

"Broken glass," he grunted, but detoured around caution to bury his face
in the swell of her breasts, harnessed by a lacy wisp of
raspberry-colored bra. They jutted forward as she reached behind
herself. The unclasped bra fell loosely from her, so that nothing but
the medallion

110

impeded his questing mouth from the curved velvet of her skin, her taut
nipples. He ran his tongue up her in just that way, and was rewarded by
a whimper of pleasure.

She fumbled awkwardly at his shirt buttons, muttering | something
wishful about Western shirts and snaps. He \ lowered her backward,
straddling her back-bent body until her shoulders touched the floor.
Then he grinned down at her and unbuttoned his own damn shirt.

She arched her hips upward, pressing herself against his arousal,
dragging his attention to his pants instead. ; He yanked the shirt
loose-thank God the cuffs weren't buttoned-and leaned over her, planted
his arms on either side of her as she gazed expectantly up at him from a
pillow of wild red hair.

Pain bit into his hand; with a curse, he reared back, snatching his
injured palm to his mouth.

Brie sat up, too, so that her breasts tickled his chest, and eased the
hand from his mouth. It wasn't a bad cut. "We really should do this on
the bed," she murmured huskily, blue eyes dancing. "Glass, you know."

He narrowed his eyes at her, but when she raised his hand to her own
lips, he couldn't even feign annoyance. The erotic heat of her mouth,
her tongue, sapped his strength. This was one home remedy he fully accepted.

"Better?" she whispered, finishing her ministrations with a chaste kiss
on the wound; still holding his hand, she leaned against the side of the
bed and used its leverage to raise herself up, to slide onto the comforter.

He followed, stepping between her knees where her denim-clad legs still
hung off the mattress, reclaiming his hand to deal with that little
jeans problem of hers. Her panties matched the lost bra, pink and
deliciously brief, angling over her flared hips like an invitation.

She kicked free of the denim and grasped his trousers, using her feet to
drag them down his legs once she'd unzipped him. When he lowered himself
onto her, savoring the friction of skin on skin, cotton on lace, she
wove her legs possessively around his.

He stroked tendrils of her hair away from her face, trailed his fingers
down her jaw, skimmed her collarbone, palmed the curve of her hip,
taking the time to enjoy every inch of her. Her feet rode impatiently up
and down his calves, sometimes tightening and sometimes falling loose in
reaction to his touch. She lightly scored his bare back with her nails,
occasionally gripped his shoulders to pull herself up and kiss him.

"Mmm...." she purred, rubbing herself against the hard heat of his
arousal. "I've missed you."

"So much..." He shed his briefs as he echoed the sentiment; she raced
him, shimmying out of her panties. Then they were pressed together
again, sweat and heat, limbs twining, wriggling their way more securely
to the middle of the bed.

Blessedly, deliciously, he lost control again. Yes, yes, yes... Sliding
into her felt like coming home, like dying, like tasting heaven. Their
groans harmonized, fell to quiet ecstasy. Then they both began to move,
to match each other's rhythm, pacing one another. Time lost all reason.
The slice of light from the doorway seemed to brighten at the edge of
his vision. It didn't matter. Brie knew just how to tighten around him;
he knew just how to move against her. She arched her head back, exposing
her neck, and he took it like a vampire, grazing her tender skin with
his teeth, tasting her salty, smoky skin. Faster, oh, yes, faster,
neither losing the other, building together forever, groaning together
forever, peaking....

She convulsed beneath him, laughing sobs of delight;

112

then her face blurred as he shuddered his own release into her. For a
moment, he could have sworn they glowed...another trick of the light. He
choked out a groan, then a panting, gasping breath as he slowly sank
onto her, managing to prop his chin against her sweaty shoulder on his
way down. Her necklace chain bit at his cheek.

She chuckled into his ear, and nipped his earlobe.

Oh, my. Oh, God. What the hell had just happened?

Brie smiled at him. It was the satisfied smile of a woman well loved. If
he could have erased the past week-the past year-of uncertainty from his
memory, he'd have smiled back. But his lost control was returning, and
he knew exactly what remained unresolved. They did. And even
earth-shattering passion couldn't change everything that had come
between them.

She extended a lazy hand and ran her nails through the hair over his
temple, still smiling at him. Not quite against his will, he relaxed
beneath the caress. Her whispered "I love you" soothed the rest of his
reserve. "Always have, you know. Always will."

She is bewitching you! The thought came from nowhere; he rejected it. He
was a rational adult. If he'd lost himself in her, it had been his
decision to do so.

"You're very good," she murmured huskily, "at keeping the demons away."
And she drew closer to him again, pressed her sweat-dampened curves
against him.

Charming. Luring. Tempting. He should resist, should argue-their demons
still existed.

She's drawing you. The strange thought brought with it a resurgence of
desire; he did feel drawn to her scent, her softness, her heat. He
pushed her back into the pillows, took her mouth with his. One of her
hands left his back for a moment; the air around them brightened, almost
as if they lay inside a bubble of light. He ignored the illusion. Right
now, he just wanted to feel her, all of her; he wanted to be her husband
in every way. She moved beneath him, lithe and hot and hungry, and he
felt himself already responding. He really did want her-

She is doing this to you. You are under her spell.

Steve snorted at the idea. "Please!"

Brie blinked; heat paused in its buildup. "What?"

Oh, God-now he was talking to himself?

She lay there, waiting, confused. Shut up, he silently told the
extraneous thoughts. He was in the middle of something here. Just...
leave me alone.

And the edge-of-sight illusion of light expanded to fill the whole room.
Steve actually glanced toward it, saw nothing but glittering suncatchers
and dismissed it as fantasy. He scooped his hand behind Brie's neck,
into her hair, threading silken fire and golden chain between his
fingers, and drew her smiling lips toward his.

She met his mouth hungrily-seducing, bewitching, enchanting. Brie.

And after that he wasn't thinking at all.

The bitch. She'd used the energy from their coupling to cast a
protective sphere around them both. Even Josiah's screamed warnings
could not penetrate the shield, once husband's will joined witch's spell.

He watched their ungodly revels, and felt frustration.

He had failed. He had finally managed to use his own words against her,
but, like the witch long ago, she had answered not-and the experiment
had sapped his power. The portal called him, drew him, offered sanctuary
in the netherworld. He must accept failure. For now.

But next time, Josiah would use the husband who even now risked eternal
damnation for the pleasures of the

114

flesh-the husband's eyes, the husband's mouth, the husband's hands. And
in time, together, they would make the witch confess her sins.

As he felt himself fading back across the Veil, Josiah only hoped he had
the strength to resist tasting damnation himself. Before destroying her.

Brie's eyes flew open as she came out of a deep sleep into dark
nothingness. A scream pushed at her throat; then the familiarity of the
steady breathing against her neck and the musky smell that surrounded
her eased the panic. Barely.

Steve's arms encircled her; his cheek-she'd recognize those cheekbones
anywhere-scratched lightly against hers. Their sweat and breath and
heartbeats mingled. And yet the half-formed horror clung to her just as
tightly. Struck by the comparison, she slid from the suddenly suspect
security of her husband's arms and out of bed. Her chest felt, heavy.
Her throat burned. Darkness surrounded her; even Sylvie's porch light
had gone off hours ago. The silence of the night pressed at her. Get out.

The security she'd found in Steve's arms tonight had been temporary;
blissful, delicious, but temporary. Her nightmare had undercut it. And
the voice that she'd heard-surely she hadn't imagined it!-had soiled the
sanctuary of the bedroom. She needed to think clearly, needed to ground
herself, and she couldn't do so with this inexplicable dread pushing in
at her.

She'd channeled the energy raised by their lovemaking into a protective
sphere...remnants hung about them still, silverine threads of light
glittering from the astral realm. She'd not asked Steve's unlikely
permission to so direct their shared power, but it had seemed a shame to
waste this conflagration of energy-after her scare, she'd accept

the karmic ramifications for this bit of security. Feeling across the
floor, she found his shirt and pulled it on, then stepped outside the
boundaries of the sphere and tested the night air. Nothing. No goose
bumps. No raised hair on the back of her neck.

It was safe to get out.

She skirted the broken lamp and slipped into the hallway, down the
stairs, through the kitchen and workshop and into the faint chill of a
Southern mid-November night. Get out. Her nerves propelled her across
the lush lawn, barefoot, buttoning Steve's shirt, until she reached the
oak tree.

The oak was sacred, the king of trees. Even if her bedroom was no longer
completely safe, even if Steve showed signs of instability, she could
always take shelter among the broad, protective branches that swooped
near the ground before lifting again toward the hope of sunlight.
Sinking onto the rough bark of a low-hanging branch, Brie toed a few
acorns through the dark grass and took several deep breaths. Her
heartbeat calmed with each exhale. Romeow appeared from the shadows to
sniff her ankle; then he launched himself gracefully onto the branch
beside her and butted her hip with his head, purring. Her fears eased,
just as she'd hoped they would.

Here, she could face her nightmare.

She still felt the bite of rope securing her wrists behind her back. She
felt the weight and scratch of heavier hemp, loosely encircling her
neck. People below her stared, some enthralled, some horrified. Beside
her on the scaffold stood other good men and women, silent in the August
morning. She'd been praying-not for her own life, but for her husband's
understanding. And then her prayer seemed answered; from the crowd of
soberly dressed witnesses

116

emerged Steve. She longed to reach for him, knew she could not.

Neither did he reach for her. He held himself back, loath to touch one
such as she. And even in the last seconds of her life, he'd commanded,
yet again, "Confess."

She would find no understanding from him, no forgiveness. Sick with
despair, she'd shaken her head.

And he'd turned toward the men who would kick out the scaffold-and he'd
nodded. She'd felt a horrible lurch, a pressure behind her ear, a worse
jolt-

Under the tree, Brie shuddered. Her subconscious merely blurred her two
worst nightmares-Steve's rejection of her Craft ancestry, and the
executions that ancestry had endured. But why? Everyone's dreams meant
something....

Romeow scrambled up the tree. She knew Steve was there even before she
raised her eyes, before her night vision spotted him in the doorway. He
stood as if on guard, his dark terry bathrobe blending with the shadows
around him. His intent gaze, beneath a fall of mussed hair, held her.

Was he protecting her...or hunting her?

She wouldn't find out by huddling under a tree. She rose and crossed the
lawn to her waiting husband, torn between fear and an equally strong
attraction.

"It's not safe out here at night," he said shortly, when she stopped
before him. She could protest that he knew the low crime rates in
Stagwater as well as anybody, that she could protect herself. But she
didn't feel particularly safe...and she knew that, after Steve's strange
behavior tonight, and then the voice she'd heard in the bedroom, she
very much needed help protecting herself.

The sort of help that could ruin their marriage-what

was left of their marriage. The scent of him still clung to her; she
felt an intimate tenderness from their lovemaking, a faint whisker burn
on her cheek. He'd come to her rescue. When she'd most needed him, he'd
been completely hers. But passion wouldn't save their relationship,
wouldn't heal the rift of distrust-and fear-that lurked between them.

It would only confuse the issues further. "I'm sleeping downstairs
tonight," she said.

Steve shrugged, as if resigned; he'd probably sensed her decision even
before she spoke. The shadow of worry didn't fade from his eyes. "Just
come inside, okay?"

"Is something wrong?" But she stepped quickly inside.

He locked the door behind her. She escaped from the workroom, with its
own spooky memories, into the kitchen. He followed, and threw the bolt
on that door, too.

"What's wrong?" she repeated, imagining all kinds of threats advancing
on the duplex. Romeow was out there!

Steve shrugged suspiciously. "I don't want you hurt."

"But what is there to hurt me?"

His stare lingered-she could sense the turmoil behind his level gaze.
Finally he shook his head, shrugged again. "You'd be surprised." And he
retreated into the living room. At the foot of the stairs he stopped,
looked at the camelback sofa. "You want me to throw down a pillow?"

"I can get it." He was taking this awfully well, too well. She began to
follow him up the narrow steps, then stopped on the second stair,
staring helplessly at his strong, retreating back. Thinking of the
bedroom reminded her of the nightmare, the explosive pain as her

118

skull snapped from her neck, how her feet searched for purchase as she
dangled...

The bedroom reminded her of the voice.

Perhaps sensing her hesitance, Steve paused, looked over his terry-clad
shoulder. She caught a glimpse of pain in his quietly handsome face
before he hid it. The cruel Steve of her dream was an illusion. She
didn't want to hurt the real one, to reject him again. No level of
safety could excuse that.

"Stay down here with me," she invited, wondering if they could do so
chastely, willing to try.

The ghost of a grin touched his lips. "On that sofa?"

"Or the floor." She forced another step-her pulse sped, her breath
thinned. Maybe she could climb the stairs if she had to, or if he
distracted her by sweeping her into his arms and kissing her until she
lost all awareness of everything but him. But he could do that
downstairs, too. And it would only confuse things. "Or the backyard, or
the Blazer, just not in the bedroom. Not tonight. I don't feel safe up
there."

His concerned gaze probed hers. Would he lose respect for her, because
she'd heard voices? Was he insulted that she didn't trust him to protect
her from the bogeymen?

He shook his head. "No thanks." At the confusion she didn't try to
disguise, he attempted his weak smile again and turned enough to brush
his fingers across her white knuckles where she grasped the banister.
"Stay where you're safe."

Brie drew a breath as if to argue, but Steve backed away from her, up
the stairs. Even if it showed lack of trust on her part, her decision to
stay downstairs relieved him. His sick nightmare, in which he'd had Brie
hanged, almost made him question his trust in himself. His brief

memory lapse this evening, easily dismissed at 9:00 p.m., seemed ominous
at 3:00 a.m.

Not that he could ever hurt Brie.... What a ludicrous idea!

But he left her to the safety of the sofa, all the same.

121

Wanton is every witch.

-The Journals of Josiah Blakelee

As soon as Steve left the next morning, Brie called Sylvie. By lunch her
entire circle-her former circle-had arrived at her home, with the
surprising addition of young Andrew "Moonbeam" Beaudry, replete in
black-and-white tie-dye.

"We're teaching him some basics of Wicca," Mary explained. "He was at
work with me, learning some tarot, so I invited him on the condition
that it doesn't bother you."

It did bother her-that the circle was moving on, adopting new members,
hurt more than Brie had expected-but she wouldn't let destructive
emotions like jealousy rule her, so she invited them in. Sylvie
explained upon arrival that her fiancé was watching the bookstore, and a
fashionably suited Cypress dryly declared herself to be on "a real power
lunch."

Yet even with five witches, or four witches and a trainee, they could do
little. Sitting in a circle, holding hands and seeking unusual
vibrations, revealed nothing. Brie had akeady removed the remnants of
magic left over from her and Steve's love-making, and Mary only once
thought she saw something.

"Something widdershins, westward," the psychic directed. "Like a river
running backward- Oh. It's gone now."

"Gone?" As in 'escaped'? Quickly Brie tried to access the powers she'd
once had at her command, but she couldn't do it...and not just because
high magic took long and dedicated practice, and she hadn't studied
seriously for years. In quitting the circle, she'd somehow weakened
herself even further. Certainly she could sense the energies flowing
around her, the shortening days, lengthening nights, coming winter and
new crescent moon. But nothing felt widdershins.

"I'm sorry," Mary said apologetically as, on unspoken cue, they released
hands and opened their eyes to the overcast room. "I just didn't have
time to be sure what I saw, before it was gone. If y'all didn't see it,
it probably wasn't there."

"The wards hadn't been broken," admitted Cy. "And the only folks that
should be able to cross them are Brie, Steve and the cat. Any chance
this is some kind of poltergeist activity-you know, something of yours
or Steve's creation, that went its own way, masked as your own energy?"

Brie tried not to think of the blank expression on Steve's face last
night, tried not to remember his shuffling walk. "It could be anything,"
she admitted. "That's the problem! For all I know, I imagined the whole
thing."

Sylvie draped a frail arm over her shoulders. "Nah. You haven't got that
good an imagination."

At which Brie had to ask, "That's good news?"

Because if it wasn't imagination, what was it?

They reinforced the cleansing, circling the outside of the duplex not
with mere salt, but with a sulphur mixture. They buried protective runes
at each corner, to strengthen the wards. But Brie suspected that the lot
of them-her

122

an out-of-practice hereditary witch, Cypress an exotic mix of swamp
magic and ancient arts, Mary and Sylvie both relative newbies, and poor
Andy still unsure which elements corresponded with what powers-were in
over their heads. Even her mother could hardly fight something until she
could name it.

And Brie couldn't bear to consider that this elusive foe might be trying
to go by the name Steve.

Though they couldn't accomplish much, she felt better for her friends'
support. Too soon, Cy checked the gold Bulova on her dark wrist and left
for a staff meeting. Then Sylvie left to relieve Rand-but she, the
empath, hesitated.

"Will you be okay?" the slim brunette asked, and frowned Stevishly at
Brie's attempted smile. "I'll close the shop for the afternoon. It'll
only take me half an hour."

"No." This moodiness was embarrassing. "If the cat levitates, or demonic
faces appear in my soapsuds, then I'll call you. Nightmares and silent
voices are not worth you missing work." The momentary distracted look in
Sylvie's eyes clinched it. "Besides, Rand's expecting you, right?"

Sylvie almost blushed-as near as a Peabody could- but nodded, and Brie
sent her on her way. But she felt pathetically grateful that Mary and
even Andy weren't working that afternoon, and remained seated.

Maybe she'd been hasty in quitting the circle.

Right, and maybe she should just phone Steve and ask for a divorce right
now, to save them both the heartache of watching their marriage
deteriorate from the inside because of her secrets and his...whatever
was wrong with him.

If anything.

"Maybe you've got ghosts?" suggested Andy.

Brie and Mary both looked at him, surprised at the simplicity of his
suggestion, and he shrugged his skinny shoulders. "It's just, y'all are
so busy trying to find some outside force, and trying not to suggest
that Mr. Peabody's possessed-which is a pretty funny idea, really...."

Brie glared.

Andy ducked his head nervously. "Anyhow, I was thinkin', what if the
house is just plain haunted? I may not know much about witchcraft, but I
do know about ghosts, and I don't think they'd set off a ward. The wards
are in our realm, right? But ghosts usually stay on a separate plane,
one that just sort of bleeds over into ours. Y'know?"

"The boy's got himself a point," admitted Mary, drawing her jeans-clad
knees up to her chin with disgusting ease. She was, Brie realized,
wearing red-and-white striped socks.

It couldn't hurt to consider the idea. "Sylvie probably has some books
about dispelling ghosts." Brie sank onto the sofa. "I've never dealt
with one myself, but..."

"I have," admitted Andy, his eager expression almost puppyish. "That's
how I got interested in the supernatural."

Brie tried not to get her hopes up too quickly. "But if the duplex is
haunted, why would we just notice recently?"

"Why don't I ask it?" The women exchanged glances.

"My family," Andy reminded them, "is in the estate-sale business,
remember? Selling off the belongings of the recently-or not so
very-departed? I know about

ghosts."

Mary grinned at Brie. "Who else ya gonna call?"

124

* *

Call.

Steve glanced at his phone, then turned firmly back to the Sentinel's
accounts. He had no reason to call home.

Except for the niggling urge that wouldn't leave him alone. Like a
thought of coffee during caffeine withdrawal, like a lingering
responsibility on the rare occasion that he left work undone. He
couldn't forget it. It hovered in the back of his mind, as clearly as
the static from the police-band radio and the rhythm of the photocopier
in the main office.

Call. It was like that damned gut-level fear that had sent him home on
Halloween night. But there had been nothing wrong at home on Halloween,
no cause for alarm.

Though the sex had been incredible.

From his chair, he flopped face-first into a stack of invoices. God, but
he was degenerating.

Call. The urge welled up in his chest and mind; with a disgusted sigh,
he sat up and pushed his invoices back into a neater pile again as he
claimed the telephone. He might not have cause to call, but neither did
he have reason not to.

"E.T., phone home," he muttered, punching in the familiar sequence of
numbers. If he started making mashed-potato sculptures, like Richard
Dreyfuss in Close Encounters of the Third Kind, he hoped somebody would
take pity on him and shoot him.

Brie picked up on the second ring. See, she hadn't been kidnapped by
aliens after all. "Hello?"

"It's me." Well, that hardly earned him suave-and-debonair points.
Still, he could hardly ask her why he'd called. He also nixed, Heard any
more little voices today? as a conversation starter. "I...just wanted to
check in."

Or check up? He already regretted bowing to instinct.

"Nothing to report," Brie said, after too long a pause.

He narrowed his eyes at the phone. "What's going on?"

"Nothing you'd want to hear about," she said with a sigh, which only
piqued his interest.

"Why don't you let me decide that?" He leaned his chair back to balance
on two legs, using his shoulder to hold the phone to his ear. "You know,
Brie, we'd probably make more headway if you'd trust me a bit."

"Okay," she said, her tone matching the stubborn expression he imagined.
"I think we may have a ghost."

"Thanks for taking me seriously."

"We may have a ghost," she repeated. And she wasn't referring to the TV
reception. Well, she'd thought she heard voices last night. And now that
he thought about it, she'd had a few more nightmares than usual. When he
scared her, with that little memory lapse, she'd likened it to Night of
the Living Dead.

Worried now, he considered a radical connection. Could she think her
family was cursed, or something? Was that her big secret? Surely not.
That was more in Sylvie's line.

"You're serious? You think you saw something?" Even as the words left
his mouth, he knew he should have deleted think.

"Never mind, okay? I'm probably a hysterical female, or whatever else
you want to believe. Go back to work."

Right. "I didn't say you're imagining things-just that there's a logical
explanation. Wind hitting loose shingles, or a radio left on. We can
check it out tonight."

"Mary's over. We'll keep our ears open."

Now there was a comforting thought. "Did she bring her Ouija board?"

"Goodbye, Steve."

126

"Wait, wait..." The front legs of his chair hit the floor again.
"Please?" She didn't hang up. "If you think there's someone there who
shouldn't be, you get out, right?" His voice sharpened when she didn't
immediately agree; a sense of threat from last night's dream still
lingered. "Take the gun and go to Sylvie's."

"There aren't any serial killers casing the house," she insisted. "The
town's clean out of them."

"Be careful anyway. Promise?"

Her voice fell soft. "I promise. See you tonight."

"Bye." Hanging up the phone, he considered that- imaginary hauntings
aside-his suspicions had proven false. There hadn't been anything wrong
at the house.

"Instinct zero," he announced, and took a sip of tepid coffee. "Logic
gains a strong lead-" He shut up, mug still raised to his lips, when he
noticed Louise, with a handful of mail, glancing curiously in his office
door.

"They're way too much trouble, if you ask me," Mary said when Brie hung
up the phone. Hearing her memory replaying Steve's voice one more time,
contrasting his concern against his cynicism, Brie only belatedly
glanced toward her friend, who was spreading newspaper across the
kitchen table. "What are?"

"Men. Is this thick enough?"

Brie nodded, and went into the workroom for supplies-rags and a bottle
of wood reviver. Andy had wandered upstairs with his rucksack-he had to
find the house's center of energy, he'd explained-and she hoped to get
some work done while she and Mary waited for his report. But she didn't
want to use the workroom, with its tools and antiques casting rainy-day
shadows.

Mary came as far as the doorway. "When you're a kid, everything's fine.
Boys and girls pretty much accept one another as equals, even if a game
of doctor with the neighbor kid reveals some radical differences. Can I
take those?"

Brie handed over the supplies and picked up the Bible box. Mary had long
ago made it clear that she didn't like touching items from estate sales.

"And then you're a teenager," the blonde continued, doing her best to
distract Brie from her troubles, "and suddenly you can't just be
friends. There's this sexual thing hanging between you-so to speak-and
even if you aren't dating, people think you are, and if you are dating
it gets even more complicated." She shook her head, and her
crescent-moon earrings bounced against her neck. "Ugh."

Brie set the box, a slant-topped piece with butterfly hinges, on the
newspapers. "I didn't date much in high school," she admitted. Crazy
Gwen's daughter. Had she truly thought she could escape that stigma?

"I haven't dated much since high-school," quipped Mary. "What, you
haven't noticed?" She paused then, cocked her head. "It's for me."

The phone rang. Brie grinned as Mary picked it up; if Steve had seen
that, he'd be thinking they'd set him up.

"I don't know," the blonde said after a moment. "Teddy, this is a really
bad time." Teddy owned the Wellness Club, where Mary worked as a massage
therapist.

Though no precog, Brie suspected what was coming next. When Mary covered
the mouthpiece, and looked at her apologetically, Brie asked, "How long?"

"Less than an hour," admitted Mary. "Normally I wouldn't take a
last-minute appointment, but this is Miz

128

Holcomb-she's eight months pregnant, with terrible backaches. Teddy says
she was crying when she called."

And, of course, Mary could no more ignore Miz Holcomb's need than she
was able to ignore Brie's.

There were worse traits in a friend. "Go."

"But-" Still covering the mouthpiece, Mary rolled her eyes toward the
ceiling and, presumably, Andy. "Not to manifest anything, but what if
Steve comes home?"

"At three in the afternoon? Not likely." Brie had to restrain herself
from knocking on wood. "If he does, I'll just ask him to wait out the
ghost results-to humor me, if for no other reason. I don't need a
chaperone."

Mary hesitated, one indecisive foot turning inward.

"Go help Miz Holcomb!"

With a shoulder roll that mixed defeat and relief, Mary told her boss
she was on her way and hung up. "Under an hour," she insisted, stepping
into her shoes. "I promise."

Watch out for those vows, kid. As Mary headed for the door, Brie called,
"You're wrong about men, you know."

"How?" Mary turned to walk backward.

"Trouble, yes." Brie folded her left hand, on her lap, to thumb her
wedding ring. Trouble...and sacrifice. "Too much trouble, never. Not
with the right man."

Mary gave her a thumbs-up before pushing out the door. Brie, now alone,
lifted her left hand to openly study her ring. The right man. Steve was
so very right.

She just wondered if she was the wrong woman.

"Don't come home early," she whispered, barely pulling back her power
before the wish could become a spell...even as mediocre a spell as she
could manage, lately. She would not manipulate him. No matter what her
crimes, she wouldn't add that sort of magic to them. But, as she went
back to work on the box, she felt very, very conscious of the clock.

Colonials had used Bible boxes to protect most of their books and
papers, really-the slanted covers served nicely as makeshift writing
desks-but since few pilgrims would own a book without first owning a
Bible, the name stuck. Mom, who'd first taught Brie an appreciation of
antiques, wouldn't buy any piece saturated in Christianity, so her
exposure to such book boxes- "shadow boxes," Gwen would slyly call the
few that passed inspection-had been limited.

Brie narrowed her eyes at the dull, partially decomposed walnut piece in
front of her. Wait a minute....

Taking a few deep breaths, she spread her hands over the box and sensed
it. Lords above, but she'd fallen out of practice. Her focus wavered
embarrassingly, and she received only vague impressions, all of them
pleasantly tolerant. Opening her eyes with an exhausted sigh, she
blinked wearily at the inoffensive antique, then thought to check the clock.

Mary had barely been gone ten minutes.

Back to work. This box had been restored at least once before; she could
tell by the way the grain, in the bottom, ran crosswise to the grain of
the sides. A modern touch. No wonder the bottom didn't need much work.
She applied reviver to the rest of it, rubbing the homemade solution
into all corners, one side at a time. By the time she finished the last
panel, the first should be ready for drying.

She checked on the clock after two panels. Mary had been gone for
seventeen minutes.

Steve, she remembered, hated the smell of turpentine in the dining room.
And her wood reviver, which mixed

130

turpentine with linseed oil and vinegar created quite a stench.

But Steve wouldn't come home for hours yet. And if he did, well, she
could have people over, even those of whom her husband might not approve.

She tried not to remember Steve's accusations when he'd first met Andy.
He'd overreacted then, admitted it, apologized. Nothing to worry about.

Nineteen minutes.

She wet her soft cloth with more reviver, and rubbed it slowly into the
walnut. Over her shoulder, the clock ticked. Andy should be finishing, soon.

Outside, a car door shut.

Mary? She checked the clock, her heart heavy. It was too soon to be
Mary. But it could be Sylvie, home early. Or Rand Garner, come to
surprise his fiancé. Or Jehovah's Witnesses, come to
proselytize-anything but...

The front door opened. "I left the paper early."

Thanks a lot, O evil god of bad timing. "I'm in the kitchen," she called
to her husband.

At least her voice didn't waver.

Steve wrinkled his nose as he strode down the short hall from the living
room to the dining room and kitchen. Yech-turpentine. Why Brie would
ignore a perfectly good workshop to stink up the kitchen, he didn't
know. Unless it had something to do with her ghosts.

She looked good; even in jeans and an old orange UTA sweatshirt, with
her hair pulled back in an elastic, she had that sultry, mysterious look
that had first drawn him. A few weeks ago, she would have come to him
for a hug and a welcome kiss, warm after the cold rain outside.

He tried not to feel disappointed when she didn't. A lot had happened
since a few weeks ago.

"So you left the paper early, huh?" she asked. He blinked at that.
"Yeah." She seemed nervous about something-still ghosts? "I wanted to
make sure you

were okay."

She's been up to something. She's always up to something. You can't
trust women.

"I'm fine. I told you I would be."

The stench of turpentine distracted him. He winced away from it, a
sudden pain shooting behind his eyes. Damn it, she knew he hated the
stuff! "Last time I heard, you thought you saw a ghost."

"I didn't think I saw anything. I heard something."

She's not telling the truth. Steve shook off the thought, tried to focus
on her. "Was the door locked?"

"It wasn't a real person," she insisted, her brows slanting down over
those smoky, cat-like eyes of hers.

"So now you're communing with ghosts." Not real tactful, but damn, his
head hurt. She'd soaked some cruddy hunk of wood-a Bible box, 'tis a
Bible box-in oily turpentine, and left the lid off the bottle. No wonder
he felt ill.

"Not me," she hedged as he reached for the bottle. "In fact, I got
someone else to- Oh!" And she jumped up to avoid the oily liquid
spreading across the paper-strewn table, where his clumsy reach to cap
it had knocked it over.

He could manage better curses than that, and did, snatching a dish towel
from the oven. He threw it on the spreading stain while she righted the
bottle.

"Steve, my mom made that!" Brie's screech did not help his
headache-belatedly he realized that the towel he'd grabbed was one
Mother Conway had sent on their last anniversary, hand-embroidered with
more kitties.

132

What was it with these women and cats? "The smell will never come out!"

He raised a hand to the bridge of his nose; the stench coming off it
nearly gagged him. Maybe he should go out and try this again...but
something she'd said finally registered. "What do you mean, you got
someone else? To do what?"

Brie, gathering wet papers from the table and scrunching them into a
two-handed wad, paused at his question. She's up to something. She's
always up to something. She carried the mess past the kitchen counter,
tossed the abused kitty towel into the sink and dumped the papers in the
trash. "I found someone who believes in ghosts to check us out."

"Who-?" Wait; the white van across the street. Real observant, Peabody.
Those reporter's instincts are still sharp as ever. "This person
wouldn't look like a Woodstock refugee, would he?"

"I was afraid you'd take this badly," she said, putting a lid on the
trash can and stepping toward him. He stepped quickly back. Oh, no, she
wasn't getting her manipulative little paws on him again. He needed his
head clear!

Though that hardly seemed likely at the moment. "And you invited him
over anyway?"

She planted her hands on her hips...did she plan it, so that her breasts
jutted out? He wouldn't put it past her, wouldn't put anything past her,
and his head was throbbing like a battering ram. "Did I need your
permission?"

Yes! "And he's still here." Pound. Pound. Pound. Any minute now, the
protective door around his mind would splinter under the assault. He
stumbled toward the living room, hoping that escaping the smell would
clear his head.

"He's upstairs. Are you all right?" Brie followed him, laid a hand on
his cheek. "Maybe you'd better sit down."

Pound. Pound. Not only had she let that space case in, she'd sent him
upstairs. He grasped the banister and started up the steps, dizzy with
the surge of hostility that tried to drown him, his free hand clenching
and unclenching. Brie dogged his heels. "You need rest-and he needs
privacy."

"Bull!" They topped the stairs.

"I'm serious!" She grabbed his arm; he shook her off, stalked down the
hall to the bedroom. Liar! The word screamed through his head. Always a
liar! What is he really doing here? What is she really up to? What-

But when he slammed open the bedroom door, some small, sane part of his
brain still managed to be surprised by the truth-just before sheer fury
blinded him to all else.

"Sonofabitch!"

During Steve's long moment of shock, Brie peeked around him and took in
the whole, horrid picture. The black candles around the bed. New Age
synthesizer music on Andy's cassette player. The Ouija board-lords
above, he'd brought a Ouija board into her house? And worse, much worse:
Andy himself, kneeling on the bed, wearing a black robe, and obviously
nothing else-practically skyclad!

Steve sucked in a long breath, visibly tensing. His left hand curled
into a fist, relaxed, flexed again.

She really wished she'd made the bed this morning.

Andy's eyelids fluttered, his eyes focusing, coming out of his trance.
She couldn't see the expression on Steve's face, but Andy's eyes widened
with more than surprise.

134

"This isn't what it looks like," she asserted, shoving past her husband
to step between him and the idiot on the bed. Then she got a look at
Steve's expression.

His coldness singed her. His jaw was set, but a muscle beneath his high
cheekbone flexed angrily. His eyes bored accusingly into her, then
flicked over her shoulder.

He's going to kill Andy, she thought with sudden clarity. Her nonviolent
husband meant to kill somebody.

Instead, Steve remained rooted for another long moment. She could hear
Andy behind her, scrabbling for his clothes. Then Steve spun and stalked
out.

"Oh, my god, oh, my god, oh, my god," chanted Andy, voice trembling. "I
thought we were dead. I really..."

She ignored him to bolt after Steve. She had to race down the stairs to
catch him before he reached the front door, and only by throwing herself
against it as he turned the knob did she keep him from walking out.

His still silence hurt more than names or cursing could have.

"I said it wasn't what you're thinking, and I meant it," she insisted,
meeting his eyes. She wasn't sure she recognized the man behind them.

"I thought it was a nude man in our bed," said Steve, clipping his words.

"He wasn't-"

"It wasn't me."

"I never slept with him!"

Steve seemed to consider that. "Of course not."

She sagged, relieved, against the door. They could talk about it. It was
all just a silly misunderstanding.

"It's the middle of the afternoon, and you didn't expect me home for
hours," he added. "Who has time to sleep?"

She slapped him. The smack, the red stain on his cheek, scared her more
than the painful way he caught her hand. He held it for only a moment,
gripped it with almost enough strength to do damage. Then he used it to
yank her away from the door, shoved past her and strode out into the rain.

She clutched at the doorjamb, fingernails digging into painted wood,
stunned by their mutual violence. She couldn't just let him leave like
this, thinking the things he did. "Wait!" The scream hurt her throat;
she stumbled out the doorway, onto the damp porch. "You always said we
could talk anything out, Steve. Please!"

He'd already yanked the door to his Volvo open, but he paused to look
back at her. Maybe they'd work through this after all, somehow....

"I lied!" He hurled the words at her; she recoiled from the force of his
hatred. "Surprised?" he yelled, climbing into his car. "I learned it
from you!"

Then he slammed the door and peeled down the street, away from her, away
from their marriage...and away from the apparent evidence that she'd
betrayed it.

137

The wife who bends not to her husband's will invites her husband's wrath!

-The Journals of Josiah Blakelee

Brie stood on the porch, clutching a post, as the rain misted unendingly
down. He'd left. Oh, lords above, he'd left her. And maybe not just
because of Andy. The candles. The robe. The magic. He'd also left
because of the magic.

How had she let this happen?

"Um.,." The hesitant voice came from behind her. She spun to see a fully
dressed Andy. "I hope I didn't cause too much trouble," he mumbled,
fidgeting with the ties on his duffel bag. "You understand-I had to shed
my physical persona to get in tune with the energies, and-"

"Shut up!" she snarled, and advanced on him. He cringed back into the
house, nearly tripped over the orange flash of fur that beat him in. "I
can understand the candles, the music. I'm real wary about Ouija boards,
but maybe..." He started to nod, stopped at a glare from her. "But,
energies or not, you don't strip in a married woman's bedroom!"

Andy-Moonbeam-pouted. "What is he, your master?"

"My husband!" At least he was, until a few minutes ago.

As soon as Andy left, she locked the door and curled into a ball on the
sofa, too miserable even for tears. Romeow sniffed her face, then lay
down against her stomach. She tried to tell herself that she could fix
this-she'd been able to fix things all her life, hadn't she? But the
memory of Steve's fury undercut every effort at hope.

"Calm down," she repeated, softly at first, but with increasing
self-indictment. "Calm down." Mary would return soon. And she had to
check on Steve. This angry, he could have an accident, be hurt, be
killed! "Calm down!"

She'd thought herself stronger than this, more capable. It took more
than heartache to reduce a Conway woman to despair. More than heartache
and stress. Fatigue. PMS.

Except, she realized with a growing stillness deep in her soul, she
should have had PMS last week. She pressed a fist to her mouth. She was
late. Her cycle was late.

Now she cried.

Only once he'd made sure the others had also left early, locked the door
behind him and checked that the shades were drawn against the damp
street did Steve realize that he was at the Sentinel offices. He wasn't
sure how he'd gotten there, but he assumed from the keys in his hand
that he'd driven.

When the nausea hit him, it hit him hard. He grabbed for the edge of
Louise's desk to support himself until the spell passed, then decided
that was as good a place as any to crumple to the floor. He leaned his
hot cheek against the cool metal side of the desk. Oh, God.

He could clearly remember worrying about Brie's ghost story, reluctantly
heading home early. Brie had acted nervous, and he had spilled turpentine...

138

And there it got hazy-but not hazy enough.

The phone rang once before the answering machine in his office got it.
His stomach cramped into a roiling knot but he couldn't kneel on the
linoleum indefinitely. Someone might come by.

"Come on, Peabody," he muttered, and, oddly enough, he felt a little
better. "At least lose it in your own office." Using the desk for
leverage, he hoisted himself unsteadily to his feet. One foot in front
of the other got him through the doorway; once there, he could slap on
the lights, lock that door, and collapse into the familiarity of his own
chair.

Brie hadn't really slept with Moonbeam, had she? The bitch, making him a
cuckold. The deceitful, manipulative... He recognized the red haze of
fury as it spread across his thoughts, tendrils of anger trapping each
memory. Hold it, Peabody. Cease fire. It faded.

Funny word, cuckold. Old-fashioned. Not one he'd normally use. And it
might not even fit. He tried to replay the afternoon in his memory,
tried to separate reality from the awful, malignant redness that blurred
everything into seething hatred. Why had he been so insanely angry?
Sure, the near-naked man in his bed-but he'd been angry before he went
upstairs, hadn't he? He'd been angry in the kitchen.

Somewhere, he'd lost control. That wasn't like him.

But she seduced him, seduced you, soiled all-

No! He pushed back in his chair, stood, paced. He had to think about
this objectively. Suppose it was true? He remembered something through
the blur of hostility, something about it's not what you think. But
suppose she was lying? Women lie! He fought back the anger. Damn it,
think! Even if it was true, hadn't he ever had cause to be this angry
before? As a child, he'd either run cool or

hot, no in between, but he'd learned as he got older to stay cool. He'd
thought he'd succeeded. In court, facing down the drunk driver who'd
killed his parents, he'd been furious, but he'd controlled it.

Why couldn't he control himself anymore?

He could have killed her today. Even through the scarlet haze that still
blurred much of their fight, he knew he had wanted to hurt her, could
easily have hurt her. His worst fear. That was why he'd left. If he'd
stayed...

He took a deep, steadying breath.

Spilled turpentine... It was like piecing together the memories
secondhand. When he learned Moonbeam was there, he'd lost it. He'd
stalked upstairs like some macho movie hero, and there had sat that
scrawny space case, circled by...black candles?

Witches in Stagwater. He'd gotten a letter to the editor along those
lines, a while back. But...witches? Even doofy Mary, for all her
pretenses, didn't really count.

The phone rang again, and he glanced, irritated, toward the answering
machine as his own message came on. "You have reached the Stagwater
Sentinel. Our offices-" With a jab, he silenced his own voice. Then he
realized it was-might be-Brie, and raised the volume. "For calling." Beep.

"Steve, are you there?"

He fought back another, milder wave of anger at her voice, and stepped
farther back from the desk where the machine sat. "Pick up, so I'll know
you're okay."

Right. He was okay, and there were witches and warlocks running naked
around Stagwater, to go with that stupid werewolf scare a few months
back. Why don't you tell me, Brigit? Don't you know? He was getting as
crazy as she was.

She did sound worried, and a tad annoyed. Another

140

memory found its way home. Did she slap him? "You know that I didn't
sleep with Andy! If you don't trust my morals, at least trust my taste.
He's just a kid!"

He hadn't considered Moonbeam such a fine specimen, either, but what did
he know? Suddenly he felt very, very tired.

Brie's voice persisted, hoarser now. "I didn't sleep with him. But I am
sorry. For the rest For..." And she sounded so lost that he reached for
the phone. "Never mind," she whispered, and hung up first. The dial tone
clicked to a stop; the tape reset itself.

He waited for his temper to flare again, like a stab of pain after a
broken bone was bumped, but it didn't. His disorientation remained,
complicated by exhaustion. But the anger had retreated as thoroughly as
it had erupted.

The office's silence echoed around him. A single car drove by-rush hour
in Stagwater-and even the always-blowing air-conditioning was silent for
a November cool spell. He fell back onto the duct-taped vinyl couch
where he sometimes crashed after 3:00-a.m. layout sessions.... He wasn't
going home yet, that was definite. He couldn't go to Sylvie's, since she
lived next door to him and Brie. And Rand Garner's gesture of friendship
might not have been completely legit.

Like a dog with a bone, his memory worried the scene in the bedroom.
Black candles. Ouija board. Witches?

Sitting up, he reached up to one of the metal bookshelves and hoisted
the New Orleans yellow pages to his knees. Sylvie carried New Age books
at UnderCover...but UnderCover was closing soon, and he wasn't about to
encourage his sister's delusions by showing interest. Shops in the city,
however, should be open at least until seven-and southbound traffic ran
pretty light in the evening.

This was ridiculous. Had to be ridiculous. But it was a lead. If Brie
had gotten sucked into some occult scam, it might explain why she'd been
acting so strangely of late.

He hoped he wouldn't learn anything he didn't want to know.

Brie sank unsteadily onto the high edge of the old-fashioned tub,
staring at the plastic stick in her hand. Pink. It had turned pink. It
was positive.

Or false positive, she reminded herself. She'd been late maybe a year
ago, and gotten a false positive by taking the test in the evening.
Steve, avid reader of instructions, had warned her not to get her hopes
up, despite an equally excited flush in his open face, a sparkle in his
concerned eyes. And he'd been right; the next morning's test had shown
negative, and she'd started her cycle a day later. The disappointment
had suffocated her, but he'd been there to hold her, to comfort her, to
assure her that the setback was minor and to pretend he wasn't hurting
just as much.

Romeow propped his front paws on the tub's edge to sniff the plastic
stick in her hand; she lifted it from his reach. Still pink.

She had refused to tell her friends her suspicions when first Mary, then
Sylvie, came by, because Steve should know first. Only after they'd left
had she driven to the drugstore for two pregnancy tests. She needed one
for a more reliable reading in the morning-but she hadn't had the
patience to wait till then. After the store, she'd driven by the
Sentinel, but Steve's car wasn't there...which explained why he hadn't
answered any of the five apologetic messages she'd left. He had to be
safe. Lords above, let him be safe.

142

And let him trust me, one more time.

She threw the plastic stick into the trash, then tugged the rich terry
of Steve's bathrobe more closely to her neck, breathing in the smell of
him. This felt different from last time. She splayed her hand against
her still-flat abdomen, and she could tell. She and Steve had made a
baby. How could she simultaneously feel so happy, so anxious, so grateful?

And so frightened that Steve wouldn't be there to share the miracle, not
just of childbirth, but of the baby's whole life. That he would reject
them, or that he would no longer be the old Steve. She never would have
considered motherhood without him. Imagined visions of such a baby's
future taunted her. Crazy Brie's kid.

No. She squeezed her eyes shut; that wouldn't happen. She wouldn't let
her child grow up fatherless, as she had. She wouldn't let her heritage
chase Steve away.

The ringing of the phone startled her. She ran from the bathroom, dived
onto the lamplit bed to grasp the receiver. Don't be Mary, Sylvie,
Cypress...

"Hi." And at Steve's quiet, carefully steady voice, she almost started
crying again. He was safe.

"Hi," she replied, and her voice shook. She had so much to tell him-and
this wasn't the way she'd wanted to. It could be false, an annoying
rationalism reminded her. You could get his hopes up, then hurt him again.

Assuming he'd think it was good news at this point. Assuming he didn't
label the child a bastard. Like hell She pressed a protective hand to
her tummy, said nothing.

"I'm back at the Sentinel." Steve took a deep breath. "I got your
messages, and wanted to let you know I'm okay. I'm just...I'm going to
stay here tonight. Do some typesetting, fillers. I need to think about
some things."

She wanted to beg him to come home. She had news;

she needed him. Surely he would come, if she said she needed him.
Dutiful, dependable Steve.

And wouldn't that be as manipulative as if she summoned him by magic?

Instead, she said, "Nothing happened with me and Andy. He really was
trying to contact ghosts." And he said he'd felt whatever was there
leave. He said he succeeded.

After a long silence, Steve asked, "You believed him?"

It would take tact-not exactly her strong suit-to answer honestly
without further threatening her vow. "It seemed worth a try. But you
have to trust that-"

"No, I don't have to." But his voice remained steady, carefully neutral.
"I don't have to do anything."

He could drive into the city, catch a plane, never come back. That would
be out of character...but so was his temper, his diminishing appetite,
his unfocused looks. So was her secrecy, her slapping him.

Their lives had stopped running by the rules she'd always counted on.

"I'm sorry," she whispered, cradling the phone

against her cheek as if it were his hand. "I'm so sorry. I..."

"I know, Brie. It's..." But he wouldn't say it was okay, because he
wouldn't He to her. "Neither of us have been ourselves lately; things
went too far on both sides. Let's just take a while and regroup, okay?"

A while? She hated the neediness that forced the next question from her,
but she couldn't contain it. "When will you come home?" At least she
hadn't asked Are you coming home? At least she hadn't begged. Please
come home to me. I'll do better....

"Tomorrow," he said, and at the unspoken of course

144

in his tone she released the breath she held. "Tomorrow night. We're
going to talk about all this."

She bit her lip, foolishly nodded. Thank you sounded too clingy, even if
she wanted to cling. I love you would prod him to return the sentiment.
And I'm pregnant...

No. Not until she was sure. "Tomorrow night," she repeated. "Eat
something, okay? Sleep well."

"You, too, Red." And even as the phone clicked in her ear, she closed
her eyes, slumped against the headboard. He'd called her Red. There was
still a chance.

Tomorrow night, if the second pregnancy test read positive, she'd tell
him. She'd fix the perfect dinner, wear his favorite dress. She'd be
everything he wanted.

She pulled the comforter securely around her, the witch and her
all-powerful blankie, exhausted, though darkness had come only a few
hours before. The sun set so early, lately. It seemed dark all the time.

Romeow hopped onto the bed, tested the covers over her legs and curled
up atop them, like a vibrating heating pad. She'd left the overhead
light on, and the hallway light. And she didn't want to get up again.
Concentrating, she took a deep breath, then a deeper one, feeling the
energy awake in her, directing it. One more, as the power peaked, and
then: "Lights out." As the room plunged into darkness, she recognized
the muffled thump of a blown fuse. Well, magic did work by natural
means. Steve would call it coincidence, of course, but...

Steve would never accept any magic. If she remained a witch, he could
never completely accept her. She held the responsibility for that
deception, and only she could end it.

She couldn't break her sworn vow, but she could stop not just
practicing, but being, a witch. Completely. With one last ritual, at
full moon next Saturday, she could bid

the Ancient Powers disown her and leave her to the mundane life of
housewife and mother-the life she chose. It was a ritual, an amputation,
that she should have performed years ago. Magic to sever her magic.
Fighting fire with fire.

But what do you want? demanded her private demons. She hid her face in
the linen muskiness of Steve's pillow, hugging herself-hugging her
baby-for comfort. It had never been a question of what Steve would
sacrifice, but of what she found most important. Her husband. Her family.

Without them, nothing else would matter.

It was getting late, but Steve knew he wouldn't sleep well on the vinyl
couch. Besides, he thought, looking over the notes he'd taken, the books
he'd bought, and his appointment book, all spread in the weak glow of
his gooseneck desklamp. He had to make sense of all this.

He would far rather focus his attention on Brie and her eclectic circle
of friends than on his own mood swings. His control was probably being
strained by the secrets that Brie was keeping, he told himself, taking a
sip of coffee. That was all. If he understood the secrets, he would
regain his old self.

He told himself that he wasn't actually investigating either Brie or
Sylvie. If he investigated them, he'd ask probing questions and take
photos from bushes. No, he was just reexamining things he should already
have noticed.

And he didn't like the pattern that he saw forming.

He'd first gotten suspicious on Halloween night. Though he didn't buy
the idea of psychic hunches, his subconscious could have pieced together
the information

146

that his consciousness was only now noticing. He'd gotten home, and Brie
had been wearing a black robe.

Halloween was some kind of Sabbath for witches.

She'd been out the night before that, too, he remembered-on the full
moon. And, though his own appointment book, a yearly stocking-stuffer
from Brie, didn't show any full moons, the puppy calendar beside
Louise's desk did. On several of the dates, he couldn't place Brie's
whereabouts, or his. But every full moon he could place her. Every full
moon she'd gone out with her friends, including his weird sister and
Mary Deveraux-whose other car was a broom.

Okay, so he had Brie on weirdness by association. Pushing his calendar
aside, he flipped through the books he'd bought at the occult store in
New Orleans. Weird? Its shelves had been cluttered with mason jars,
hand-labeled Cat Bones, Chicken Blood and Graveyard Dirt. He'd found
books about voodoo, satanism and black magic. One title, Cult of the
Occult, had been "written by an ex-wizard, who only recently escaped the
trap of occult forces." Another paperback, Beginning Black Magic, looked
to be self-published, with a hand-drawn pentagram on the front, but
sported a promising table of contents: spells to bind a lover, spells to
defeat an enemy, spells to summon demons!

He almost hadn't bought them, but something mesmerizing about their
sensational titles, the smoky bite of incense, the row upon row of
perverted ingredients had held him.

In his deserted office, double-checking the dates of other witches'
sabbaths from Cult of the Occult against his appointment book, he didn't
think he'd forget that shop anytime soon. And not just because Brie had been

out on Mabon. And Lammas Day. And Midsummer

Night.

"Coincidence," he muttered unconvincingly to himself, skimming the book.
She did go out on a lot of nights that weren't full moons or Sabbaths.

A passage about an orgy caught his reluctant attention. It told how
witches and wizards performed sex magic with demons who longed for the
fleshly pleasures of mortality. He shut the book and threw it across the
room. Even discounting the bull about demons, this was sick.

And somehow familiar, as if he'd been imagining such things even before now.

He threw Beginning Black Magic across the room, too-four points,
total-and opened the file of doomsday letters that Louise, after telling
him off for calling her and Kent at 10:00 p.m., had admitted to keeping.
All these letters to the "Editor," like the one he'd trashed the day
after Halloween, warned of "whiches." And, he noted, deciphering the
scrawl, "wearwooves," "dernun worshipers," "vampirs," "the Honey Iland
Swamp Monster." And, he noted with a grin, someone named "John."

All newspapers got wacko letters...and these put things into
perspective. He'd lowered himself to this anonymous Chicken Little's
level. Brie and the others would have to be a lot crazier than he'd give
them credit, to consent to orgies or try raising demons. At the very
worst, they were embarrassing themselves with New Age-y goddess-movement
games. At best, he'd misread even that.

He would see Brie tomorrow. They would sit down together and talk. He'd
lay everything on the table. If she wanted to save their marriage, she'd
let the familiar out of the bag and she'd agree to joint counseling.

148

And if she didn't?

He refused to consider that. He turned off his desk lamp so that only
the streetlight outside illuminated his office, and he made his way to
the lumpy, patched couch. He kicked off his shoes, stretched out.

He tried not to think of orgies with demons.

They were going to talk, he reminded himself the next night, mounting
the steps to the porch, unlocking the front door. They wouldn't fight,
they'd talk.

The warmth and lights of the house enfolded him as he shut the door, the
cat meowed in welcome, and he felt as if he'd been gone much longer than
one night. The rich smell of roasting beef tickled his stomach, reviving
the appetite he'd lost yesterday. A good sign, right? He laid his keys
on the table inside the door, shed his trench coat and hung it on a peg,
turned-

And saw Brie standing expectantly in the hallway.

God, she looked good. She wore her off-the-shoulder, short red dress,
one he really liked, and she'd left her hair down, but that wasn't the
true difference. She seemed to glow, from the inside out. Her smoky blue
eyes sparkled with not-quite-restrained joy, even as she chewed her
lower lip. He'd never seen her look so glad to see him, except maybe at
their wedding, and it eased much of the pain he'd carried since
yesterday. Things truly could work out, if she was this willing. Once
they talked.

"I'm home," he announced, finally.

"I'm glad," she admitted. "I'm sorry you got hurt. Even though nothing
happened-"

He raised a hand; he couldn't bear to hear it again. "I believe you.
Leave it."

She came closer, smelling of roast beef, spicy perfume and Brigit. "It
couldn't have been pleasant."

"No," he agreed. "It wasn't. I don't..." This was moving too fast-but
what was he afraid of, lying? "I don't want to lose you. Us." It wasn't
a lie.

She lifted a hand to his face, spread its warmth against his rain-cooled
cheek. Her open expression hid nothing, though she did look excited. His
own wooden posture relaxed. "Can we start over?" she whispered.
"Brand-new? No more secrets?"

It was exactly what he wanted to hear, exactly what he needed. "No more
secrets." And he drew her into his arms, just a hello hug...but
instinctively he skimmed his hands down the tight silk of her skirt. It
ended too quickly; lace teased his palms. Heat flared in him, familiar
and sultry, painfully intense. It seared him when she raised up on
tiptoe and leaned into him, her breasts arching forward from her raised
arms, and flicked her tongue across his lower Up.

Yeah, they were supposed to talk. To hell with talking. This...this was
practically a family tradition.

He bent and kissed her, deep, knowing. His Brie, who'd added mystery to
his life, who'd filled his too-staid days with adventure and his nights
with passion. She moaned into his mouth, burned him where she pressed
against his need. She arched back from him, drew her nimble fingers down
the collar of his shirt, parted the buttons as if by magic before
pushing it from his shoulders. She stroked her hands down the bareness
of his arms until linen caught at his wrists. Only then did he release
her, let the shirt drift to the floor. As long as his hands were free,
he yanked the red dress over her head and dropped it to the ground, as well.

She shook her loose, fiery hair free, while he stared..

Her lace panties were a bloodred color, almost purple, with a little
black bow at each flared hip. Her skin still

150

held a warm, golden glow from summer afternoons; he let his gaze lick
down her gracefully curved legs, then back past the triangular scrap of
the panties and up to where more bloodred lace held her breasts, high
and round, with another tiny black bow tempting between them. The
pendant her grandmother had given her gleamed there, and he followed the
chain to the inward curve of her neck, her small chin, her heart-shaped
face. Tendrils of red hair licked at her cheekbones. Those smoky eyes
fairly sizzled at him from beneath her flared brows.

His heart raced, flooding him with hunger for her. His breath scorched
into his lungs, caught in its hurry. When she unzipped his trousers, he
let them slide to the floor, pulled off his socks with his feet as he
stepped out of the wrinkled pants, caressing her with his eyes all the
while. He loved her breasts, and the way that omnipresent pendant shone
gold where it lay...

Huh. That was odd.

He must have looked at that medallion a million times-pushed it out of
his way when making love to her, slid his fingers over it when sharing a
shower, seen it at the breakfast table and beside him in the car, and
yet the design suddenly looked...

Dizziness tripped him, and he caught himself with his hands on her bare
shoulders, followed through on the motion by dipping his head again,
taking her mouth with his. She responded willingly to the kiss, leaning
back against the hallway wall to take his unbalanced weight until their
lips parted. She was so beautiful, so seductive, standing before him
like that in the golden light, and he wanted her....

But what is she getting from it? She seduces you. She hides something...

Fingers of anger mingled with his desire; he winced them away. Of course
she wanted him. She was his wife.

As if from a distance, the cat yowled to get out.

"Steve?" Brie asked, her voice nudging away the dizziness. "You okay?"

Of course he was okay; this was about as okay as it got! Since he had
her backed against the wall anyway, he trapped her more deliciously by
leaning into her searing softness, again catching her lips with his own.
Her nails scored lightly down his bare spine. He stretched under the
delicious shiver of it, watching her beautiful, hungry face through his
lowered lashes.

And that pendant, precariously balanced on the slope of her breast. That
pentagram.

Her image blurred beneath him-same Brie, different circumstances. Lying
on a forest floor at midnight, lit by the orange wash of a nearby
bonfire. Witches' circles. Sexual rites. She bewitched you, damned you.

She stroked her hand around his ribs, across his taut nipple, down his
stomach, branding him with her touch. He reached out, and when his
fingers brushed the velvet curve of her breast she made a purring sound,
not noticing that his true goal was the pendant. Her own scorching touch
slid lower down his belly, skimmed the bulging front of his skivvies,
flame to flame.

What demon doth she take as her lover?

She parted her lips, smoky eyes half closed, so sexy, so evil.... One of
her legs skimmed up the side of his own, her thigh catching precariously
against his hip. Her torturous, wondrous hand slid lower still, and his
heart nearly stopped beating.... Oh, yes, she knew just what to do.
She'd been practicing forever, hadn't she? She'd had such experienced
partners....

What oath hath she given him?

152

His fingers closed around the pentagram, so tightly that its curved edge
bit his palm, but he didn't notice. His mind was too full of the awful,
erotic images of an orgiastic witches' Sabbath, glimpses of Brie tangled
in the throes of ecstasy with...what? Evil. He could make out others,
people half-recognizable in their bacchanal; the skinny blond arms of
Moonbeam Beaudry; a wolfish man with a black pony tail, atop his sister...

But he didn't recognize her, any of them. Only the golden-skinned
redhead, seductress, demon's whore....

We art bewitched.

And it felt good.

153

Be she a witch, or be I mad? I am not mad.

-The Journals of Josiah Blakelee

The cat cried more persistently.

Steve took her mouth again, rougher this time, and Brie let him-his
coming back to her made everything right. She'd packed away her magical
tools-the sixteenth-century brass goblet, and the carved ashwood wand,
the ebony-handled dagger and the hand-copied Book of Shadows that she'd
had to keep hidden-and shipped them to her mother this morning, before
she could change her mind. And she'd wanted to change her mind even as
she turned away from the counter at the shipping office, but now she was
glad.

Finally she could be the woman Steve wanted. Finally she could have the
secure, happy family of her dreams. The second pregnancy test had been
positive. She would tell him while they made love.

One of Steve's hands lay fisted against her breasts, but the other
grazed down her ribs, and he pressed her head back against the wall with
the force of his kiss. Only when he ground her lips into her teeth did
she yelp a soft protest. "Ow...careful, hon."

"Don't you want it?" The length of his body trapped the length of hers
while she caressed his hard thigh and hip with her leg. His roaming hand
squeezed behind her to yank open the clasps of her bra.

154

"Oh, yes," she gasped, pressing harder against him.

His hand escaped from behind her, pushed her bra aside to catch a
handful of her breast with unfamiliar roughness. "Be it on your head,"
he warned, before his mouth again captured hers. The heat of his breath
seared her as he ravaged her mouth; she gagged on his thrusting tongue
and twisted her head free. What the hell was that supposed to mean?

He kissed the length of her throat instead, nibbled too sharply on her
shoulder. She lowered her leg to stand on both feet. Romeow's wails
distracted her; something was wrong. "Wait."

"'Tis your will, this," he breathed, heavy against her, nipping again.
"'Tis what you meant."

"No," she gasped, wincing away from his hot mouth, from his teeth. "I've
changed my mind. Get off." She pushed at his shoulder. He didn't budge.
Something burned against the back of her neck; her amulet chain. His
fist clutched her pendant, pulling it tight tike a noose. Her pentagram,
she realized, her mind in turmoil. She'd forgotten to mail her
pentagram. When she twisted against him to get free, he only moaned and
held her harder. "Damn it, you're scaring me...."

He laughed, but it wasn't a familiar laugh. "You are the one damned. You
tempt men to sin, tempt me to sin." His head moved downward, toward her
breast, but she didn't want him touching her. She didn't even know him!
She braced herself to knee him in the groin, but hesitated to actually
hurt him. "Steve!"

Only then did he rear back from her, not enough to release her, but
enough to look down at her, his face gaunt in the artificial light, his
sharp brown eyes reflecting it in their empty depths. "Don't call me
that," he commanded.

And he yanked her pendant, hard, so that the chain cut the back of her
neck before snapping.

She cried out; he hardly noticed. Don't call me-? Lords above! The man
against her-her husband?- didn't even blink as he clawed downward at her
panties, eyes glazed.

She did try to knee him, then, but he blocked the blow with his thigh.
The lust in his sharp eyes mixed with a fury that, in Steve's face,
doubly frightened her. "Steve!"

He raised a hand to strike her; she caught it, clawed at his wrist. Fear
became volatile power; she could feel it roiling within her, hot and
pulsing.

But she'd given up being a witch.

Not until the next full moon! She aimed the energy at the bastard who
had her trapped against the wall. Power burst from her. And scattered.

She was out of practice. Fear made for unstable energy. And he was shielded.

Stunned into momentary stillness, she stared up at his sneering face, in
shock. She'd tried to blast him, and he was psychically shielded...and
Steve, objective and empathic, had thinner natural shields than even
average mundanes.

Against the quivering push of her grip, he lowered his own hand to her
face. She felt warmth on her fingers, his blood, as he grasped a handful
of her hair. "Bitch."

She tried to pull away from him, but only managed to crack her head
against the wall behind her. She breathed hard, tried to raise more
energy in the rhythm of her panting while she stalled. "Steve." It came
out closer to a whimper than she would have liked. But where was Steve,
her Steve? He couldn't do this, couldn't let this happen, how could he-

156

His mouth twitched in anger, and he clutched her hair harder, pulling at
it. "No."

Deep, stabilizing breaths. She plumbed the recesses of her memory for
childhood protections from when she had fully accepted her magic,
grasped what power she could from the waxing moon, tapped her own life
energy. If he was shielded, it was her will against his. "Steven, stop
it. Now." This time it was a command, not a plea.

His awful, shadowed face lowered toward hers. With him holding her hair,
she couldn't wrench away. But she could stop him, she would stop him.
With each silent repetition, her power-arcane and otherwise-surged.

Her warning came out a low, forceful growl. "Steven Christopher
Peabody-stop!"

He paused.

And she released his bloodied wrist and pushed him away with both hands
and enough power to blast an unshielded man across the room.

He made a strange, gasping noise as he collapsed back from her, hit the
hallway wall immediately across from her, but she didn't stop to watch.
Drained, light-headed, she stumbled for the front door. Steve might
still catch her, but she made the doorway without being intercepted, and
barely paused to grab his trench coat on the way out.

Romeow was scrabbling at the base of the door, as if trying to dig his
way out; when she yanked it open, he streaked into the night. She pushed
the door shut, prayed he didn't tear it open again. The wind moaned
through the tall, dark trees as she shrugged into the coat, inside out.
Where could she go? She swayed, barefoot in a thin puddle of rainwater;
mist blurred the streetlight at the corner. Humidity pushed at her,
thick in her heaving lungs, trying to suffocate her. No car keys, no
license.

Where could she go, when she had to flee her one true sanctuary-

She heard a scream inside, a masculine bellow of rage that, though
muffled by the door, seemed to echo from every realm, from here to the
netherworld.

She hurled herself at the other door, several feet from her, and gasped
a wail of dismay when the knob wouldn't turn. "Open, damn you!" As good
as a lock pick; it clicked around in her hand, and she fell through it,
slammed it shut behind her, turned the lock again-and sank, empty, to
the floor.

Even dark, Sylvie's living room had an airiness about it; light from the
upstairs hallway spilled down the stairs, picking up yellow on the walls
and golden wood on the floor. Safety. She could feel the welcoming wards
as surely as if she'd pressed through a force field. Safety? From Steve?

Sagging back against the door, she began to tremble, and she barely
noticed the voices above her.

"Wait, Syl, it could be-"

"It is Brigit," insisted her sister-in-law, and feet padded quickly down
the steps. Then Sylvie was there, her hair mussed, wearing jeans and a
misbuttoned, oversize shirt. She tried to lift Brie into her fragile
embrace, raincoat and all. "What's happened? What is it? Come on, sit
here on the mama-san. Is Steve all right?"

Brie could barely stand, couldn't stop shaking; she felt as if her very
life force were flickering erratically, and not just because she'd
overextended herself. Steve. She clenched her teeth against a hot surge
of bile in her throat. Steve.

A strong male arm eased behind her. She spun with a gasp, luckily too
weak to blast Rand Garner as she'd blasted Steve. "It's just me, ma'am,"
Sylvie's fiancé said

158

soothingly. She noted vaguely that he was wearing jeans fly unsnapped,
and little else. His black hair hung long and loose, past his shoulders,
nothing like Steve. She let him support her as she followed Sylvie's
lead toward the pillowy mama-san couch.

"Where's Steve?" repeated Sylvie, her tone sharper now.

"He-" Deep breath, Brigit. Ground yourself. "He-"

Blanching, Sylvie whirled to go check herself.

"No!" Brie didn't want to scare her, but she couldn't let the kid walk
into anything. Sylvie adored her older brother. "He's changed.
He's...not himself. I don't think you should..." She looked at Sylvie's
fiancé, who nodded and loped toward the door.

"I'll go check," he volunteered. "You stay here, Syl, and get her
something to drink."

Steve's sister nodded reluctantly, pulling Brie closer into her
protective energy, her own strength. "It'll be all right, Brie. It will.
If anyone can fix it, we can."

But Brie continued to shake, because they couldn't make it okay.

Even Steve couldn't do that, now.

Hot, scalding needles. Eyes closed, forehead propped against hard tile,
Steve realized that he was in the shower, half dressed, and he welcomed
the punishment of the scorching water. He knew he'd dragged himself up
here. Like the last time, when he'd come home to Moonbeam, he could
remember everything-blurry, hesitant, nauseous. Everything.

Some of the water on his face wasn't from the shower.

He heard a door- Oh, God, not Brie! His stomach clenched at the thought
of the one person he dreaded

seeing; the one person he'd die to see again, safe and happy and with no
memory at all of what-

His eyes opened, and he blinked at the billows of steam that writhed
like ghosts around him. Of course she'd remember. Just like him.

A dark shape came at him through the searing fog- he hadn't drawn the
shower curtain, the whole bathroom was soaked-but he didn't recoil from
it. He'd welcome a murderer, a monster. Punishment. Instead, he got Rand
Garner, twisting off the faucets, cursing the heat. "You crazy?"

"Get out," said Steve, but he had no heart left to put into his words.
They stumbled from his mouth, pitiful things.

Distaste curled the lips of the man in front of him. Why not? Steve
couldn't begin to imagine the scene from a stranger's point of view. The
flooded room smelled like vomit. And here he stood in his skivvies,
trembling, soaked.

"No." Garner grasped Steve's arm, yanking him forward so that he had to
either step out of the tub or fall out of it. He stepped, but only from
habit. "Man, you look like death. What the hell happened over here?"

The full force of the memory sent Steve diving for the toilet again, but
he didn't have anything left to throw up. He was vaguely aware that
Garner laid a damp bath sheet over his shoulders.

He'd tried to rape her.

It wasn't like he'd blacked out. It wasn't like he hadn't been there.
He'd recognized the pentagram, and somehow all his rage at the way she'd
been lying, all his suspicions about black magic, all his feral
desire... somehow it had snarled up inside of him, gone

160

wrong. Somehow-no matter how it happened-he'd lost control. He'd hurt her.

His stomach might be empty, but that didn't mean he wasn't sick. He was.
Very, very sick.

He leaned his forehead against the toilet seat, so weak he could barely
sit up. He was a kind of sick that made him dangerous.

He heard his uninvited visitor pace into the bedroom, shuffle through
drawers and return. "Here," said Garner. "I've got some clothes laid out
for you, okay? Let's get you dry, and you'll feel better. C'mon."

Because he didn't have the strength to resist, Steve rose and allowed
himself to be led out of the foggy bathroom to the bed. His clothes.
After staring at them for a minute, he began to put them on mechanically.

"Your wife's over at our place," said his helper. "Weirdest thing. Syl
jumps up and says she's got to get dressed. Then the front door slams
open. I coulda sworn I locked it, too, but it was Brie. She's pretty
upset." Garner paused, while Steve finished buttoning and zipping by
rote. "Not that you're up for the Zen award yourself."

Dry clothes did feel better. Well, maybe better was too strong a word.
He felt more directed, though. More competent. He stepped to the closet,
stared at the revolver case for a moment, then looked away to pull his
suitcase from the upper shelf.

"Wait a minute," protested Garner. "What are you-?"

Steve didn't bother answering. He just opened the bag, opened his top
dresser drawer, scooped out a handful of underwear. Then he snagged some
shirts and trousers from the closet and draped them in, hangers and all. He

threw a pair of shoes on top. It was his worst packing job ever.

"You oughta come over." Garner followed him into the bathroom again.
Steve grabbed his toothbrush, deodorant, a bar of soap. He noticed
something gleaming on the tile, in a puddle of tepid water. "Let your
wife know you're okay."

Steve crouched, retrieved the medallion and stuffed it in his pocket.
"I'm not okay," he pointed out, standing, and staring at the misted
mirror. Narrow face, small, frantic eyes-who the hell was that? "Look!"

But even as Garner obeyed, the mist cooled away from the glass surface,
revealing just the two of them. He really was crazy! Shaken, not
bothering to explain his command, he carried his toiletries to the
suitcase. He mashed his finger pushing some hangers out of the way while
he closed it. Good. "I don't think I'll be okay for a long time."

He grasped the handle, dragged the case off the bed, headed down the
stairs. Yeah, he was running away. And not just to protect Brie, as he'd
nobly assumed yesterday. He was running away from the truth of what he
was becoming.

His wallet lay in the heap of clothing, his and Brie's, that huddled on
the floor, in the hallway leading to the kitchen. The only thing that
made him get it was the thought of having to come back here. Unless he
could conquer the dark anger deep within him, he couldn't trust himself
ever to come back.

His car keys sat on the little table where Brie had kept the Halloween
candy. Garner stopped him at the door, a hand on his shoulder. "Hey,
bro, listen."

Steve waited. Sooner or later this longhair would get out of the way,
and he could get the hell out.

162

"You need a place to stay. Go by my cottage. I can hang at Sylvie's
until you've figured things out, okay? Lemme give you the key-"

"No." Steve pushed by him and out the door. The wetness of the grass
squished between his toes as he crossed the shadowy lawn. Mist fell
steadily around him. The scent of dying, rotting vegetation filled his
lungs.

He could hear Garner at his heels, but he didn't look back. What if Brie
was at Sylvie's window? He threw the suitcase into the Volvo, slid in
and shut the door.

Rand Garner stood on the lawn, shifting uneasily from foot to foot.
"Call me, if you need to talk," he called. "I mean, if you want to..."

Steve took a deep breath, started the engine, gripped the steering wheel
too hard. He nodded. "Yeah," he said, and repeated it loud enough to be
heard outside. "Yeah. Thanks."

Then he went onto the gas and got the hell out of there, only turning on
his windshield wipers halfway down the block.

The bellow of rage used every last shred of Josiah's strength. Peabody's
abhorrence of their actions dislodged him from the dominion of physical
existence, and Josiah immediately wasted away to little more than a
presence, a thought form, a shade behind the Veil, on the other side of
the portal.

She had distracted him again, as had the witch before her, and he had
missed his chance to have vengeance. To have justice. The vixen had
eluded him....

And now she baited him.

A door slammed open, scattering vibrations throughout the house, and the
bright, angry glow of the witch appeared within her wards. If only he
could reach out to her, if only he could snare her.... But he could not

The frustration tore at him.

"Who are you?" He sensed that the witch screamed the words, though he
mainly felt their spiritual echo as she moved through her home. "What
are you? What are you doing to Steve?!"

Saving him. But Josiah had not even the strength to send that thought at
her, as he had his questions.

'Twas like the bitch to taunt, to tease. She stood so close that her
fury flared through the portal. He could almost taste it, but could do
nothing but regather strength and hope his host body-one of his host
bodies-returned.

There were things a physical being could do other than sin. He would not
give in to temptation next time.

Next time, he would finish it.

"Why Steve?" shouted Brie, spinning full circle round in the middle of
the workroom. When she got no response, she stalked back into the house,
through the kitchen and living room, where she noticed that someone had
picked up her clothes, and up the stairs. "Why not me?" she demanded of
the ceiling, the walls, the floor- of whatever was ruining her life.

Sylvie hadn't wanted to let her return to her home, even after giving
her a sweatshirt and a pair of too-long sweatpants to wear, even after
Rand Garner came back with the news that Steve had gone. But as soon as
the paralysis of shock began to wear off, as her strength began to
return, she had known exactly where she had to

go.

She had to go after whatever was manipulating Steve into not being Steve
anymore. That was the only possibility,

164

right? Possession or haunting or whatever, something other than Steve
had tried to rape her.

She would not believe otherwise. Hadn't he said Don't call me that when
she'd called him Steve? Steve wouldn't have hurt her. He wouldn't!

"Who are you?" She knew Sylvie could probably hear her. Well, she had
Rand for comfort. In the bedroom she turned completely around again,
sure that whatever it was had to be lurking nearby, in the corners, in
the vents. If it wanted a fight, she'd give it a fight it wouldn't
forget, even if she had to expend every drop of life force in her.
"Why?" Her voice echoed back at her, from the three-mirrored vanity,
from her wedding photo. "It's me you want, isn't it? Then come after me,
you sonofabitch! Come after me!"

She stumbled, dizzy from spinning, and fell to her knees. Nothing took
her up on her dare. Nothing was here.

"Why don't you leave us alone?" she whispered to the emptiness around her.

It had left because Steve had left. Whatever it was, it existed through
Steve. And she was its catalyst. As long as she stayed away from Steve,
he remained himself. But when they got together...

They couldn't even be together.

She swallowed back a curse, a true curse, not spoken by anyone of her
blood for generations. Even were she willing to suffer the karmic
ramifications, she had no name toward which to direct her hatred.

And she had to remember the baby. Lords above, the baby! Here she sat,
offering herself up to who-knew-what like a sacrificial lamb, albeit a
poisoned one....

"I won't let it get you." she whispered at her lap. "I won't. Not you or
your daddy. You've got-" The irony

of her intended words struck her. Wasn't that where all the trouble
started? "You've got my vow. May my powers desert me and my allies turn
against me if I don't do everything in my power to protect you."

She couldn't just be rationalizing Steve's behavior, projecting his sins
onto some phantom. She refused to believe that. It was something alien
to him, surely.

Still on the wood floor, Brie let her face fall into her hands. She
didn't know what she'd do, how she'd survive, if so hateful an entity
was of Steve's own making.

Steve blinked sleepily at the rusty mirror in the Sentinel's dingy
bathroom. He hadn't been shaving, both because he'd left his razor and
because he didn't care, and for the first time he noticed that he'd
passed the "Miami Vice" look and now just appeared scruffy.

It had been the longest five days of his life.

Brie had tried to call, several times, but he wouldn't pick up. If he
talked to her, he'd want to see her even more than he already did, and
if he saw her, he might hurt her. Again.

He couldn't risk doing that to either of them.

Sylvie had shown up at his office the day after the incident, confused
and hurting for them both. But if Brie hadn't told her what had
happened, he sure as hell wouldn't. He could hardly admit it to himself,
much less to his kid sister. He'd given her his credit cards to pass on
to Brie, and asked her to have Brie change the locks.

"You've got to get help," Sylvie had said, like he hadn't figured that
out, but he made her leave when she started talking New Age mumbo jumbo
about strengthening his aura. What he didn't need was to excuse his
behavior as something other than his own. He might be

166

a sonofabitch, but he was a sonofabitch who took full responsibility for
his actions.

Or he'd thought he did. But Sylvie wasn't the only member of the Friends
of Brigit contingent he'd had to deal with. The day after Sylvie spewed
that nonsense about shielding himself, Mary, who'd never tried to
disguise her delusion, had shown up. "If I could work a spell to help
you, would you give permission?"

That had been Wednesday, two days before the paper went to press, when
nothing could slow him down. This stopped him dead.

"Do I have a choice?" he'd asked, wary.

She'd nodded, little pentagrams bouncing from her ears.

"Then no."

She'd said his closed-mindedness wasn't helping his marriage. He'd noted
that she wasn't even married. A low blow, and for which he'd apologized.
She'd brightened immediately-"Make it up by letting me try the
spell?"-and he'd thrown her out before thinking to ask her how much Brie
was into this nonsense.

He'd remembered to ask Cy, who'd sensibly appeared the day after they
went to press. She'd set a black rock on his desk. "This here is going
to magnify any protective energies in the room," she stated. "You've got
the choice, throw it out if it scares you. But it makes a fine
paperweight. Have a nice day."

"Brie doesn't really think she's a witch?" He'd meant to ask more
subtly, but Cypress was already leaving. She paused in the doorway,
threw an embarrassed glance toward Louise's desk, and closed his door
behind her when she stepped back in. "Son, you just keep pushing her
about this, and you might as well buy her a plane ticket

back to her mama-it'd save you both heaps of heartache. Now keep the
rock." And she left, too.

He'd almost phoned Sylvie back, sure he could get her to talk, and then
realized he was avoiding the real issue. Brie could think she was an
avocado, and it wouldn't excuse his attacking her. That wasn't something
he'd broken and could replace. God knew it wasn't something he could
kiss and make better. No one made greeting cards with a sentiment that
covered this kind of mess, and flowers would feel like a sleazy bribe.

Yet they couldn't stay in this limbo forever. At some point he'd have to
talk to her. At some point they had to move on-he just didn't know where
to. Time wasn't waiting for him to get his act together, so no more
diverting himself with side issues. He missed her, like he'd miss an
amputated limb. Last night he'd found himself driving by the house,
hoping for a glimpse of her, like some stalker. He'd returned to the
office with a fresh case of self-loathing.

Leaving the bathroom, he threw his towel over his shoulder, stuck his
hands in his pockets and headed past empty tables and silent Sunday
desks to his own office. Instinctively his fingers closed around Brie's
pendant. He knew he should return it, but he savored the connection,
some small piece of her that he could still touch. Besides, he admitted,
flopping into his chair to look at the medallion, something about its
Celtic knotwork fascinated him. Something he vaguely remembered noticing
from that night.

Slipping the pendant beneath a sheet on his legal pad, he found a pencil
and ran it lightly across the surface. The rubbing of the intricate
design showed up as a negative, two-dimensional instead of three, and he
stared at

168

what he finally recognized, what his subconscious had seen for over a week.

He used the pencil to trace one single thread within the curving knot,
and found himself drawing a perfect pentagram.

That again. But he realized that, in the back of his mind, he'd assumed
Brie had been drawn into this witch-idiocy by Mary or even Sylvie. She'd
had this since the day he met her. Which meant that she'd not only kept
secrets-distrusted him-from day one; she may have led his sister astray!

He sat back, pushed a hand through his hair incredulously, and only
belatedly realized that he didn't feel any of that terrible, red fury.
He felt disbelief, maybe disappointment, but he didn't have enough
information to be angry. This still wasn't the main issue...but could it
somehow be connected?

For the first time in a week, he felt in control.

He hoped that wouldn't make him careless.

He feared it would.

The mansion sat silent-silent as death, which fit, since someone had
died there. Brie never felt uncomfortable at estate sales. All antiques
outlived their owners. Besides, she'd seen raised to see death as a
natural part of life, a spoke on the ever-turning Wheel.

And yet, descending the thick-carpeted stairway, surrounded by paneled
walls, high ceilings and a crystal chandelier, she felt not merely out
of place, but ill at ease... as if there were unseen eyes upon her. She
looked around, saw nobody but a white-haired lady picking over a table
of knickknacks, and shook the feeling off.

She'd thought that, since her determined vigil at the house had revealed
nothing, she ought to get out and

make some acquisitions for Craft Queen...to add to the other renovations
she hadn't finished. But estate sales were fairly well picked over by
Sunday, and being away from the house made her feel guilty. The evil
might choose today to show itself, and she wouldn't be there to see, and
understand.

Like that's going to happen. If nothing else, this week had shown her
that it wouldn't show up without Steve. It never had. Even when she'd
felt it in the workroom, when she'd heard it in the bedroom, it might
have just been Steve.

It could, she had to admit, be Steve.

She paused, her scuffed sneaker hovering over the last step. Was that a
footstep? Stale floor-wax, furniture polish, and perfume laced empty
air; she saw nobody. Even the knickknack shopper had moved on.

She felt them again, the unseen eyes.

She hurried through the ornate dining room and into the kitchen, where
she'd last seen the estate solicitor. The big room, with its island in
the center and its near-empty rack of tagged copper pots, sat equally
silent.

A floorboard creaked. She spun to look around her, torn between anger
and fear. Surely it couldn't have followed her here, independent of both
house and husband after all!

In the deathly silence of the kitchen, she heard another creak. Then
another.

They stopped.

Brie cut back through the dining room, through the front foyer, and
escaped onto the porch, looking back. Nothing behind her-at least
nothing visible. She paused, and shuddered off the chill of fear. This
last lonely week had just made her paranoid.

170

But when she spun away from the looming structure to the crushed-shell
drive, the path to her Blazer was blocked.

By a gray Volvo-and Steve Peabody.

171

Why would man so lower himself, but that woman hath evil power o 'er him?

-The Journals of Josiah Blakelee

Steve leaned against the side of his car, arms folded across his chest,
quiet as a hunter outwaiting his prey. Which didn't mean he hadn't been
inside the house only minutes before. He was, after all, a runner.

Brie felt, as much as saw, his eyes upon her, and she shivered inwardly.
She gathered her nerves-and her scattered energies-more closely to her,
and descended the steps from the porch to confront him.

A long white drive, beneath a runnel of sentinel oaks, bisected the
mansion's sprawling front lawn. Its oyster shells crunched loudly
beneath Brie's sneakers. Despite the cooler weather, a blanket of
humidity smothered the parish, lending an air of unreality and
expectation. Though several sparrows fluttered about, and a rabbit
sprinted away, she and Steve seemed alone in the world.

She didn't give him time to speak. "How did you find me here?"

"You sometimes do estate sales on the weekend," he noted. "My paper ran
the ad for this one. When I called home and got our machine, I made an
educated guess."

"Why?" She realized she'd spoken sharply, adrenaline still burning
through her, setting her nerve-endings ablaze.

172

He stiffened at her tone, then glanced away, just long enough to lose
the defensive stance. He looked tired. Several days' growth of beard
darkened his jaw with soft brown shadow. "Your messages said you wanted
to talk...and I wanted to know that you're all right."

Despite the need to stay on guard, the concern she so badly needed
lulled her. "You didn't have to lurk."

"Was I lurking?"

"In the house."

Steve glanced toward the mansion. "In there? I'm not that crazy." He
sounded sincere. Then again, he'd sounded sincere before he'd...before
he'd attacked her.

"I forgot that estate sales make you uncomfortable."

"Espe-" He broke off his comment, but not in time. Especially this one?
Especially here?

"What?"

"Doesn't matter."

"What happened here?"

He still had his arms folded, like a child in a china store careful not
to touch anything. "Right after we moved to Louisiana, remember? A
woman's ex-husband killed her after he lost custody of their kids.
Litigation held up the distribution of the estate."

Nausea closed her throat. "Killed..."

"More than half of all female murder victims are killed by-" He looked
away, but she knew the rest: their husbands or boyfriends. "Never mind.
Bad idea. We'll talk later."

"No." She put a hand on his arm; the tension that hardened it beneath
his buff-colored sweatshirt surprised her. He didn't look back. "I do
want to talk. I have-"

I have wonderful news, darling. We're finally going to have a baby. The
perfect announcement to make in the shadow of a home where someone had
died in a custody

battle-and to a man who was leaning toward domestic violence himself.
This raised bad timing to new heights.

When she didn't finish her sentence, he looked back at her. His eyes
searched hers, curious.

"Not here," she decided finally, with a shiver that had nothing to do
with the sixty-degree temperature.

"Not at the duplex," he said, with equal finality, and quickly added,
"Someplace public."

Like meeting a stranger from the personal ads? "You're joking."

"I won't-I don't want to hurt you again."

She tightened her grip on his arm. Despite the pain and suspicion in his
eyes, despite the tension that billowed off him, despite everything that
had happened... this was Steve.

"I can take care of myself." At least until full moon on Saturday. If
she went through with her ritual. She had to go through with it. "I'm
not afraid of you."

He met her gaze with his own, so familiar and yet so unnaturally
disturbed, intense. "You should be."

"I'm not. But I don't want to hurt you, either." My lover. The father of
my child.

My tormentor.

Finally he unfolded his arms, only to grip her shoulders, almost too
tightly, perhaps to prove his point? "If it comes to that, Brigit, you
hurt me. It would be self-defense, and anything you do to me couldn't
hurt so badly as what I might do to you. Promise." His voice fell
hoarsely. "Hurt me."

She felt smothered, disoriented by his intensity. "I never had you
pegged as the kinky sort," she teased, in a clumsy attempt to lighten up.

It didn't work. Steve let go of her, turned away from

174

her, slammed a fist onto the roof of the car-the hollow thud frightened
a flutter of sparrows from a nearby oak.

She knew she should remain wary, knew she could no longer trust
him...and yet what she wanted to do, more than anything else, was to
touch him. To hold him. To be held, in the futile hope that this was the
Steve she'd married.

She gingerly extended a hand, touched the soft sweatshirt on his hard
back. He flinched away, as if burned.

"The park," she suggested. Did she detect a slight tip of his head, a
flicker of eyelashes to indicate interest, in his otherwise stony
profile? "The weather's bearable. Let's have a Sunday-afternoon cookout."

Surely he remembered their earlier picnics on their apartment balcony.
He had to remember.

When Steve finally turned his head to look at her, some of her fear
melted before the spark of warmth in his eyes. Perhaps the fire wasn't
dead, after all.

Perhaps it had only been banked.

They drove separate cars back to the duplex, but Steve stayed on the
curb, making room in his trunk, while she ran inside for the food and
charcoal. On a regular outing, she would have playfully challenged him
for the right to drive. But he seemed to feel so out of control in other
areas of his life, she wanted to give him this.

The drive out to the old park, on the other side of town, was silent
until she flipped on the radio to quell her impatience. When a singer
exulted about hearing the beating of an unborn heart, she had to look
out the window to hide a tenuous smile. Bad timing or not, this news
would be delivered-so to speak-properly. It merited celebration.

Stagwater might not have a twenty-four-hour supermarket or its own
cinema, but it had a beautiful park surrounded by pines and oaks, with a
children's playground and a large gazebo and several picnic areas with
grills. Steve parked the Volvo near one of the empty sites, close enough
to several families to keep him on good behavior-and, after killing the
engine and setting the brake, looked hesitantly toward her.

Brie dropped her eyes when she saw the earnest longing of his gaze. It
wasn't a sexual longing, but something much more intimate. He wanted
her-her company, her approval. And, after almost a week away from him,
she wanted his.

Suddenly, in the eye of the madness, this felt like the nervous first
date they'd never had.

As if realizing that he'd been staring, Steve hurried out of the car and
around to Brie's side, opened the passenger door for her. She fought an
amused smile as she took his proffered hand and, for once, let him help
her out. Even after they'd carried the cooler and the cookout supplies
to the cedar-plank table, she couldn't shake the feeling that they were
dancing around one another, so uncertain, so self-conscious, that they
hardly dared say anything at all.

And yet something very important needed to be said.

She settled herself on the table so that her legs dangled, and dug into
her purse. By the time Steve had set the burnbag in the grill, pushed up
his sleeves and held out his hand, she'd found her lighter for him.
She'd given up smoking after a week, years ago, but she'd carried a
lighter ever since. He lit the bag, handed the lighter back, and she
returned it to her purse. It was their own choreographed dance. He still
hadn't cut his hair, she mused, watching how the autumn sunlight,
breaking through a

176

latticework of tree branches and pine needles, caught in its chocolaty
waves. He'd lost more weight.

And yet, in the fresh air, serenaded by birds and insects while he threw
someone's leftover hamburger bun to a squirrel and kicked pine cones out
from underfoot, he looked as attractive as ever he'd been. Lord of the
Greenwood. ...

The burnbag on the grill flared, and Steve turned back to her with a
self-conscious grin of triumph, as different from the angry, accusing
bastard who'd attacked her as any man could be. She found herself
returning the smile, drawn into its sincerity and warmth, just as she
had been on the day they met. This was the man she loved, the man she'd
married, with whom she wanted to raise her family. Then, just as she
drew breath to tell him about the baby, his smile faded to an expression
of seriousness.

"I've been thinking about separation," he admitted. Her breath caught,
hurtful, in her lungs. "Not in the abstract, I mean us. Separated,
for...a while."

"We are." She drew her feet up onto the table with her, so that she
could hug her jeaned knees against the jolt of his announcement. "We've
been separated all week."

He found a stick, poked it at the burning charcoal. Trees shaded the
picnic site, despite the sunny afternoon, and the flames cast orange
highlights and shadows across his face in a way that didn't so much
threaten as disturb her.

"It's not like we can pretend nothing is wrong," he cautioned. "I can't
just come home. Not the way I've been recently."

"Recently. I've known you for three years, Steve. I can tell that the
way you've been isn't you." Literally, in fact.

"It's sure as hell not who I want to be," he admitted, as much to the
fire as to her, "Lately I've been...out of control." She could see his
difficulty with that admission. "And I won't put you at risk by coming
home until I've figured out what's wrong. Right now there's still a
chance, I hope there's still a chance, that if we work through some
things we can save our marriage. But if I came home, if I turned on you
again..."

"But I'd know it's not really you," she countered, distracted by her
suspicions of possession-and how she could possibly release him.
Especially if I'm no longer a witch. "You sound as though our marriage
is in serious danger. But I know it's not you doing this."

His eyes cut over to her, strong, intense, burning. "But it is me. Who
else, if not me? It's like the darkest part of me, unloosed, like all of
my morality and my love for you are paralyzed by this anger. Like being
drunk. And you know I don't consider being drunk an excuse for bad
behavior, either."

Had the wind suddenly turned icy? "Except that you haven't been drinking."

"I must be doing something that's messing me up! If it's stress, I'm the
one who's been working too hard. If it's an allergic reaction, or a
chemical imbalance-I went in for tests, by the way-then I should have
made a connection long before now."

She blinked at him for a stunned moment. He'd gone to the doctor for
tests? She'd never even considered the possibility of a medical cause
for his moodiness. Could her supernatural upbringing have biased her
outlook more than she'd realized? The dichotomy between Steve being
possessed or Steve being deep-down cruel expanded with this third,
hopefully less extreme possibility; he might just be ill!

178

Trust her husband to arrive at so reasonable a conclusion. She belatedly
noticed the flames dying to glowing coals, and opened the cooler. While
she retrieved a plastic bag full of hot dogs, Steve said, "It usually
happens around you." She turned to him, searched his face, but found no
censure there. He had merely stated the obvious, and looked apologetic
about even having done that. "Have you gotten a new perfume lately? New
shampoo, new soap?"

She shook her head, handed him the hot dogs. "I'm using the same stuff
as always. But if you're looking for a pattern, your...spells...usually
happen at the duplex, too."

"We haven't done any major repairs. I checked for radon, lead paint, the
whole nine yards, when we moved in. Have you noticed any new plants in
the yard, or had an exterminator in?"

She shook her head. She hadn't, and no sick house syndrome would explain
the voice in the bedroom, or the nightmares. "What if it's not a
chemical, or a gas?" She let her legs dangle again. "What if you're
picking up on some kind of...negativity?"

"Be serious," he chided, almost sharply, as he turned away to put the
meat on the grill. "Even if you believe in that junk, don't push it on
me, okay?"

Even if you believe. He hadn't questioned, but stated. She knew that her
friends had approached him about allowing them to help him magically.
Since ethically they could do nothing without his permission, she'd all
but asked them to. Yet she felt a surge of annoyance at his expected
condescension, and had to bite back a retort. She was giving up all
arcane ties within the week, wasn't she? Why fight to defend what she
couldn't admit to, and wouldn't keep?

"Whatever it is," she said, making herself change the subject, "if it's
something medical, like allergies, if you're having some kind of
attacks, then I can hardly hold you responsible."

He sank onto one of the cedar-plank benches below her while the meat
cooked. "Logically, maybe. But, Red, how often do I have to come at you
before emotionally you start to connect me with anger, or fear, or pain?
And what if I did hurt you, really hurt you? Fault or not, you'd still
be hurt, and I won't risk that."

"It won't happen," she assured him, but sudden fear for what was at
stake, for the baby, dammed her tone with uncertainty. "And if it does,
I can defend myself." But could she? Once she relinquished her
abilities, could she really?

"I don't plan on giving you the chance. Even if you could handle it, I
couldn't." He shook his head while she slid down onto the plank bench
opposite him. "I used to be so dammed cocky, never thought there was
anything I couldn't handle. But this might be it. And, Brie, it's
getting worse. Every time one of those... those moods hit, I get worse.
So I'm not coming home. Not even for you. Not until I have this thing
licked."

It wasn't an easy decision for him. The pain in his brown eyes, before
he glanced away to hide it, both wrung her heart and soothed her own
fears of rejection; he wasn't staying away because he wanted to. "We can
date, can't we?" she suggested, attempting a smile.

His own reluctant ease-his eyes falling closed for a moment, his lips
pressing into the faintest of smiles- rewarded her. "Yeah," he agreed,
reaching across the table to take her smaller hands in his. "In public.
Or with chaperones. We'll do Thanksgiving next week with Sylvie, and-"

180

Then a look of concern struck his face and he lunged to his feet to turn
the crisping hot dogs.

Despite the unpleasantness of the decision, the dubious security of
having decided something raised their spirits. While the hot dogs
finished cooking and the rolls toasted, Steve confessed that he'd been
to not only a doctor but a therapist, as well, who was referring him to
a psychiatrist in New Orleans. He hated living in his office, and if the
moods continued, he admitted, he'd probably have to get an apartment.

"Can we afford all this?" She retrieved the potato salad and spoons
while he slid the done dogs onto paper plates, but paused, hands in the
cooler, when he said, "I can sell the Volvo."

"But-" But he loved that car. She knew that argument wouldn't pass his
practicality test. "You could never get that good a car for that price
again!"

"Doesn't matter. If we really get into financial problems, I'll..." He
had to take a breath for this one. "I'll unload the Sentinel and send
resumes out to city papers again. I'll do anything to get us through
this, Brie. You've got to believe that."

He'd barter away every precious piece of his life to regain control of
himself. But she didn't believe he'd agree to an exorcism. "Move?"

Handing her the mustard, Steve repeated, "Anything."

"The paper's been your dream since college. And Sylvie's here. There's
the duplex-we were going to renovate it back into a single house, if we
had a big enough family. And we wanted to raise children in the country."

Steve's grin was that of a near miss. "Thank God that isn't an issue
yet. We'll shelve those plans until we've gotten past this, and-" His
grin froze on his face, wavered against unblinking shock as he stared at
her.

And she knew that she hadn't hidden her expression well enough, that she
wouldn't get to make the celebratory announcement she'd always planned.
"Guess what?" she said, her voice hoarse.

Oh. Oh, my. There were no words. Steve let his hot dog fall back onto
his plate and stared at his wife. She was pregnant? They'd wanted
children from the moment they were married, and even before then had
only used birth control for the sake of pragmatism. After the wedding,
they'd assumed she would conceive fairly quickly. Instead, they'd waited
for over two years, with a few false alarms, but no success. By now,
they'd started calling the front bedroom "the front bedroom" again,
instead of the original "the baby's room." They hadn't bothered to hang
the duckling wallpaper he'd found, and the antique cradle and dressing
table Brie had restored remained under dust cloths. They'd stopped
trying to think of names, and had already considered the possibility of
infertility counseling.

And now that all hell had broken loose, she was pregnant. They were
pregnant. Brie, who sat chewing her lip, looking pale and anxious,
wasn't the only one responsible! It was the lousiest possible timing.

And, despite that, the best possible news. Steve began to fight his
broad grin-he hated grinning like a goon- then let it have its way. This
was a baby! He could look like a goon for once. "Are you sure?"

She nodded, wary relief lighting her blue eyes. "I've been to the
obstetrician already, and she said we're both doing fine. I wanted to
tell you-"

He nodded before she could explain why she hadn't told him. It was the
same reason he was fighting back his physical reactions, so as not to
scare her, so as not to

182

risk harming her. He hadn't been there when she first suspected. He
hadn't been there when she found out, or for the doctor's appointment.
His moods, his damned insanity, had robbed him of a week he'd longed
for, and he would never get it back.

Whatever it took, he would get past this. And in the meantime, he wasn't
about to waste the time he had left! "Wha-I mean, when-?"

"Before Halloween."

"When are you due? Wait, nine months..." He started to count it out.

"July." Though still glowing, she sat fairly still. It wasn't until he'd
asked his fourth question, "So when did you find out?" that he noticed
this conversation had all the spontaneity of an interview.

"Just a few days ago," she assured him, her expression watchful,
waiting...disappointed.

He hadn't wanted to scare her, but... He stood, came around the table,
and extended his hands. When she took them, he helped her to her feet,
looked her up and down. The same Brie, with her sultry curves, her
slanted brows, her smoky eyes, her wildfire hair. She'd be even more
beautiful, heavy with his child.

She lifted her chin against his examination, and he cleared his throat.
"I've never asked this before, but...may I hug you?"

Confusion clouded her heart-shaped face. Then he could see understanding
dawn, and she nodded. She was biting that lush, kissable lower lip of
hers again.

Down, boy. All hormones at full stop. He was not going to lose control
with her. Not again. So, when he drew her to him, his fingers caressing
her palms, he did so very slowly. As she leaned into his chest, and he
raised his arms to embrace her and protect her, he used smooth,

careful motions. And then, the real test, he allowed himself to lean his
cheek onto her hair and breathe in the spicy scent of her.

He'd missed her. He'd missed her so much, it hurt. "It's going to be
okay," he murmured, feeling her arms encircling him, her hands splaying
against his back. He tried to believe the words, for his own sake, as
well as hers. "We'll make it okay."

She nodded. So far, so good.

"However," he warned, "there is one thing I've got to do." And he waited
until she looked up at him, her expression somewhere between curiosity
and suspicion, before he scooped her up and spun her around, squealing
and laughing. "We're going to have a baby, Red!" As he set her feet
carefully back onto the pine-needle carpet, she lifted her face to his,
and he met the warm heaven of her lips instinctively-

Then backed away, cutting the kiss short. What if it happened again?
What if he did something, and hurt not only her, but the baby, too?
"Um...let's not push our luck, okay?"

Impatience clouded her eyes, but she nodded. "As long as you aren't
using this mood-swing business to shirk your marital duties, Mr. Peabody."

That she'd joke about such a thing, after the way he'd abused her that
night in the hall... Again Steve pulled her to him, and this time he
buried his face in the curls at her shoulder. "I love you, Red," he
murmured. "I really, really love you."

They settled onto the same bench, side by side, to eat their cold
dinner, and spent the rest of their sunlit afternoon roasting
marshmallows and planning, and tried to believe they'd be all right. But
even when they walked hand in hand beneath the trees, or sat on a bench near

184

the playground, they stayed in sight of the other families. And as those
unknowing chaperones packed up to leave, as the sinking sun shot the sky
through with autumnal red, he and Brigit packed up their supplies, as
well. Their self-imposed curfew was a suffocating reminder of the
problems they had yet to face.

When he pulled up to the curb in front of the duplex, Steve made sure
Sylvie's Pinto and her fiancé's Volkswagen were both parked nearby
before he cut the engine. Chaperones. "I'll carry the cooler, okay? You
don't need to be lifting things."

"I carried it to the car this afternoon," Brie protested, opening her
own door before he could get to her side of the car.

"Well, you shouldn't have," he scolded, helping her out. "The first
three months are the most critical, aren't they?"

"But what about when you aren't here-" Her expression sobered as they
both remembered that he wouldn't be staying.

To get through the moment, he lifted his palm to her cheek, drew his
fingers across the fine hair at her temple. "Draft Garner to do anything
I can't. He might as well get used to being treated as family, right?
Abuse the man."

"Right." She ducked away to snatch the bag of cook-out
supplies-marshmallows, skewers, righting fluid- from the trunk before he
could stop her. Knowing it wasn't heavy, he contented himself with
retrieving the sloshing cooler and following her up the walkway to the
front door. Despite their problems, today had gone well. He hadn't felt
his control slipping, even once. There shouldn't be any problem with him
popping in just far

enough to dump the cooler, popping back out, and maybe giving his wife a
chaste goodbye kiss on the porch, in the fresh air.

It wasn't the kind of kiss he wanted to give her, he mused, watching her
cute bottom sway in front of him as she climbed the steps to the porch
and unlocked the door, but it was all he'd allow-

She wants you. She wants your soul. The thought struck out of nowhere,
and, accompanying it, a red haze blurred his peripheral vision. He
almost dropped the cooler; his hands clenched around it with a death
grip as he fought the spell.

Where the hell did that come from?

Brie turned in the open doorway, cocked her head. "Steve? Are you okay?"
Some of the haze faded at the purr of her voice.

But not all of it.

"Yeah. I'm fine." Hurrying now, feeling as if he were facing a deadline,
he took the last few steps to the porch and deposited the cooler there,
then backed away. It didn't make sense-he hadn't even gone into the
house, he hadn't even been standing next to Brie. Delayed reaction to
her company, perhaps? Or something else? Something psychological?

He backed away from the porch, wishing Brie didn't look so frightened,
too concerned with getting away from her to put her at ease. Only once
he'd reached the car and leaned against the Volvo's shiny gray flank,
did he dare take a breath. And another. The red haze faded. He was okay.

For now.

Brie had followed him, frowning now. "Yeah, you look fine."

"I just,.." He raised his eyes to hers, wishing she'd

186

just let it go, just let him go. "I've got to get back to the office.
Are you going to be okay? You haven't had any trouble here, have
you-other than with me?"

"Steve, what's wrong?"

"I overdid it today, pushed too hard. I'll call you tomorrow, okay?"

Her nod of agreement came too slowly for his comfort; she was making
connections that he wasn't getting.

Probably witchy stuff. He'd forgotten to ask her about that! Well, he
wasn't about to start another discussion, not with the need to escape
pounding through him. "Are you carrying your pistol?"

She shook her head.

He took a deep breath. "Carry it. For me."

And he hoped to God he didn't mean that literally. Against his better
judgment, he began to extend his hand, but then he snatched it back
before she could meet his reach. No. No touching. He was leaving her
alone tonight.

She continued watching him as he escaped around to the driver's side,
got into the car. When he raised a hand in farewell, she didn't return
the gesture. Well, he couldn't blame her, he decided, pulling away from
the curb. She probably thought he was as crazy as...as he did.

So be it. Whatever sick part of him threatened his control also wanted
her. It wanted her. And he wouldn't let it have her.

Even if that meant he couldn't have her, either.

187

Confession brings salvation-why wilt she not be saved?

-The Journals of Josiah Blakelee

On the curb, in the posttwilight darkness, Brie watched the Volvo's
taillights shrink, then turn away. He'd left her again. But this time he
hadn't left in anger. This time he'd been just plain scared... of the
house? Or something that lurked within?

Allergies. Chemical imbalances. Stress. Like hell! She'd had a delicious
refresher course in Steve Peabody this afternoon, and
whatever-whoever-had demanded and accused and abused her these past few
weeks could not have been him.

She'd bet her life on it. She'd bet her baby's life on it.

She returned to the duplex, her senses, all six-plus of them, alert for
hostile presences. She felt nothing. The bastard was waiting for Steve.

It's getting worse, she remembered, hurrying upstairs to the bedroom. No
arcane mysteries there. Whatever happened repeatedly would happen more
easily. Practice makes perfect. And Steve's plummeting self-esteem
didn't offer him much protection, either.

She knew it wasn't him. It was something in the house that connected
with him, not him. But he still didn't know.

188

She grabbed an overnight case from the closet, and on second thought
took the revolver, as well, charming it to be used by no hand but her
own before she slipped it into her purse. Then she collected a change of
clothes, assorted toiletries and, once back downstairs, a bottle of
sparkling cider and two goblets.

Despite Steve's noble martyrdom, he needed her. Not as her husband, or
her baby's father. He-Steve-was suffering.

And she meant to do something about it.

She'd had several backup plans in case he wasn't at the Sentinel
offices-there were hotels in Slidell she could try-but when she pulled
into the paper's front-yard parking lot, Steve's lonely sedan awaited her.

No lights were on in the refurbished house, neither before nor after she
cut her engine. No lights came on when, descending from the Blazer with
purse and overnight bag, she shut the truck's door.

It couldn't be much past seven o'clock. On a Sunday, on this side
street, 7:00 p.m. had all the activity of a tomb. Pulling her jacket
closer against the November night, she hurried to the front door and
tried it.

Unlocked. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Frowning, she slipped inside. Only traces of
light from a streetlamp provided any illumination, but her eyes quickly
adjusted to the shadows, picked out the receptionist's desk, the layout
tables. She moved, catlike, to the open doorway of Steve's office.

She recognized his silhouette first, leaning over the desk, hands
propping him up, head hanging. He'd removed his sweatshirt, though he
wore a white T-shirt against the chill, and shadows defined the planes
of his muscled arms. Then she heard his ragged breathing.

"Steve?"

He spun so fast that some papers fluttered to the floor, and in the
darkness he stared at her, eyes equally adjusted. "You shouldn't be here."

She dropped her bag beside the door, which she shut and locked behind
her. "This isn't the duplex. We're safe."

"You can't know that." When she took a step forward, he took a hasty
step back, tall and dark and oh, so handsome under the cloak of night.

"I know it," she assured him, shedding her jacket. "You know it, too."

She advanced.

He retreated, eyes narrowing. "Cut it out, Brie. And stay back. You're
not the only one at risk here. Our baby's involved in this, too."

The baby they hadn't yet celebrated, created from a love she feared
losing. But she wouldn't lose it. Not yet. And she wouldn't let Steve
reject this bit of healing, either.

This wasn't magic. All rules were off.

She began to unbutton her blouse. Despite Steve's protests, she could
see desire cloud his eyes, lightly part his lips. She'd been right. He
wasn't just afraid for her. He was desperate for her.

"You wouldn't hurt the baby," she said soothingly, freeing the last
button so that her blouse fell open, held in place only by her breasts.
A momentary vision of the last time she'd undressed before him-of his
harshness, his anger-choked off her breath. She swallowed away the fear,
and stepped on the heel of first one sneaker, then the other, to pull
them off. She did the same with her socks, to stand barefoot. She would
not fear him.

Steve drew a deep, shuddering breath. "Don't do this. I can't risk it
again, Brie. I can't let you..."

190

"See you lose control?" She unsnapped her jeans, unzipped them. "See
deep down into the part of you that you hide from everyone else? I've
seen it, Steve, and I don't mean recently. I saw it when you accepted a
road trip from a complete stranger. I saw it under the mistletoe, at
your parents' house. I saw it in the back seat of my car." She tugged
her jeans off her hips, taking her panties with them, and stepped on the
cuffs to climb out of them, as well. "It's okay with me. It's part of
what I love about you. Always have." She kicked the pile of clothes
toward the door. "Always will."

She could see his battle in the delineation of his muscles beneath the
smoothness of his skin, in the rise and fall of his lean chest, in the
sheen of sweat that caught the light. She hoped by the Old Ones that he
understood. The cruelty of such teasing would be unforgivable, if he
didn't come to understand.

"I-" The word emerged as a bare croak; Steve gulped and tried again. "I
don't want to..."

"To take advantage of me?" she finished softly, remembering similar
words the first time they'd ever made love. His eyes narrowed. He was
remembering, too. "Give me some credit," she recited. "I'm not that easy
to take advantage of."

And then Steve surged forward, caught her up and set her on his
surprisingly cluttered desk as he took her lips with his own. While his
mouth branded hers, she arched back, trusting the support of his strong,
bare arms to keep her from falling, and spread her legs to feel the rub
of his jeans on her inner thighs, the hard heat of his arousal against
her own. Her lips felt swollen when his mouth left hers, when his kisses
seared down her neck, onto her breasts. His new beard tickled her tender
skin.

"Yes," she moaned, wriggling with delicious frustration. "Yes, Steve.
It's okay. Risk it...."

The support of his arms seemed to lessen. She realized he was laying her
gently on the desk, and she scooted backward, sending paperwork flying,
to make room for him.

She smiled to see him pause long enough to toss a glass-framed photo and
an empty coffee-cup safely onto the cushion of her overnight bag and
jacket. Definitely Steve.

He stripped his shirt over his head, revealing the damp planes of his
chest, the lines of his shoulders and arms. Then, as she lay back,
waiting for him, he caught her foot.

She leaned up again, on one elbow. "Steve!" But then he kissed her
instep, lingering there, and she felt herself melting back on the desk.
"You tease!" came out a purr.

"Me?" He gasped the word somewhere between her ankle and her knee.
Somewhere along her thigh he murmured something about glass houses, but
he wasn't very coherent, and she didn't pay attention. Flickers of
desire licked through her at every nip, every kiss.

Then he moved higher, and she nearly bolted off the desk. "Steve!" His
strong, artistic hands caught her legs, held her still-not that she had
any plans for escape. Hadn't she planned to seduce him, though? Hadn't
she...

Mmm... His light whiskers brushed against her inner thighs, and yet more
sensitive areas; the brand of his mouth seared through her physical body
and into her astral being, into her soul. She moved helplessly, writhed
against the pleasure of him. Her own gasps drowned the sound of his
breath and became moans, mixing his name with a plea for...for...

Licks of heat became electric charges, increasing in

192

voltage, higher, higher. Now Brie did break from his grip, convulsing
off the desk with a cry of ecstasy. She didn't realize how loud she'd
been till the sound echoed back at her, till she reluctantly grounded
herself.

She moved one foot restlessly, accidentally kicking more papers to the
floor, and tried to catch her breath. Slowly the stars faded and her
eyes readjusted to the shadows.

Steve stood, propped against the edge of the desk, watching her in that
intent, observant way of his. "I," he told her, with an almost-smirk,
"am not the only one in this marriage who loses control."

She narrowed her eyes at him. His almost-smirk became the real thing,
triumphant. Not because he'd mastered her, she realized. Because, in
some small way, he'd mastered himself, and brought her pleasure instead
of pain.

She reached for him, and he boosted himself up onto the desk, over her,
and lightly into her arms. At some point, while she'd returned to earth,
he'd shed his pants. Good.

"Let's lose control together, Mr. Peabody," she told him invitingly,
lingering on the pleasure in his tired eyes-and the love.

He hesitated. "The baby..."

"The baby will be just fine, as long as its careful, thoughtful,
wonderful father loves its mother."

"Wonderful mother," he murmured back. "Who can drive wonderful father
wonderfully crazy."

And she did.

Much time and a half bottle of cider later, as they cuddled beneath a
blanket on the patched couch, Steve still didn't understand Brie's
certainty that he wouldn't

attack her. True, he seemed to lose his temper exclusively at the house,
but... "You couldn't be sure why. Something in the air, or power lines
too close, or whatever, could have lingering effects, like alcohol in
the bloodstream."

Brie stretched more comfortably atop him, her bare legs twining with
his, and tucked her head onto his shoulder. "You thought it might be
psychological," she murmured sleepily. "Don't psychological problems
have triggers? Like when someone sees a snake, and it reminds them of
something they've repressed, and they freak? Maybe the house is your
trigger."

"But it wasn't a trigger when we bought it?" he asked into his hair. He
loved her so much it scared him.

"S'just a theory," she protested with a yawn.

"Good point." Tightening his hold on her, he readjusted his precarious
perch on the couch. And he'd once thought doubling on a twin bed was
difficult! "Couldn't hurt to mention it to the psychiatrist when I see
him. That, and those Puritan nightmares."

Brie stiffened slightly atop him. "Those what?"

He stroked a hand down the indentation of her spine and let it rest on
her bottom. "Nothing important, Red. I've just been dreaming about
Pilgrims and such, that's all. Probably some twisted connection to
Thanksgiving."

"Except..." She paused, as if measuring her words. "I've been dreaming
about Puritans, too."

A strange chill shivered down his own spine, lifting the hair at the
back of his neck. Then again, their camping out in his office did have a
sort of sleep-over feel. "You're joking," he said, his tone challenging.
"Tell me the one about the escaped psychopath with a hook for a hand."

194

She didn't say anything. Had she gone to sleep? "Red?"

"I've been dreaming about Puritans, too," she repeated, an edge to her
voice. "So maybe we're picking up each other's thoughts. Or someone else's."

Or more likely Sylvie was playing a book-on-tape of The Scarlet Letter,
or The Crucible, and they'd subconsciously heard bits of it through the
wall. Still, since he'd already hurt her feelings once in the past
minute or so, he kissed her head and let her have the point. "Maybe."
She relaxed again. "Would you consider hypnosis?" Geez, humor her once,
and she had him seeing some Malcolm the Magnificent! "No, I would not
consider hypnosis."

She propped herself up slightly away from his chest; if he squinted, he
could make out the heart shape of her face beneath a froth of curls, the
shine of earnest eyes. "It's not like anyone's going to make you bark
when you hear the word zoo, you know. Lots of psychiatrists use
hypnosis." "Mine won't."

"You don't have to do or say anything during hypnosis that you don't
want to."

He didn't want to be annoyed; he wanted to savor this oasis of peace
between them. But, sheesh! "Where'd you become such an expert?"

And he could have sworn she paled, before she laid her head back on his
chest. "Never mind," she whispered.

Witches, he remembered. He should, after his visits

from the Weird Sisters. Brie really thought she was a

witch. It was almost a laughable concept, except that

whatever it entailed for her had resulted in deception....

And he didn't want to be annoyed, damn it! He took

a deep breath of her light, spicy scent, and released it slowly. By the
third deep breath, he'd relaxed-well, relaxed as much as he could on
this vinyl couch, with the nearest thing he could want to a sex kitten
on top of him. When he confronted her with this witch thing, he would
probably hurt her feelings, not that his weren't pretty bruised on the
issue. He didn't want to face that tonight At the rate things were
disintegrating, it might be a while before they got together like this
again.

"Don't have any nightmares about escaped Puritan psychopathic killers
with hooks for hands," he whispered, to break the tense silence that had
enveloped them.

She nudged him in the ribs. "Don't tease."

He gathered the blanket more closely over her shoulders and listened to
her slow breathing. In her sleep, she nuzzled more intimately against
him; he cuddled her to him and turned his head on their single pillow,
trying to fall asleep himself. His mind had so much fodder, though. The
baby. Brie following him here. Shared nightmares. And morning, when he
would ask her about the witch business.

In the darkness, he blinked, frowned. Huh. Puritans. Witches. The
Crucible. He saw the oddest pattern.

It took a long time for him to fall asleep, wondering what possible
connection could exist between his life and the Salem witch trials.

Brie woke slowly, stretching under a thin blanket, and realized that she
wasn't at home, but alone-on a vinyl couch.

She sat up, squinted at the room around her in the predawn light, and
then remembered. Steve's office. She'd come after Steve last night, and
they'd made it through another twenty-four hours. If they kept this up,

196

they'd survive this hellish month yet. She still didn't know what to do
about the entity at the house. A full-scale exorcism was always a
possibility, as was just cutting their losses and selling the place...to
a really competent priest.

Things that you run away from always catch up-three times as powerful.
Her mother had been telling her that for as long as she could remember.
Brie stretched and swung her bare feet to the floor. "Not if you run
fast enough, Mom."

It couldn't be much later than six, but Brie realized that Kent and
Louise could come in early. Gathering the blanket around her like a
toga, she found her overnight bag and changed into fresh clothes.
Listening at the open door from Steve's office into the main foyer, she
heard the sound of running water and knew that he was taking a shower.
Though she wanted to, she realized that he'd probably disapprove of her
joining him, this being his place of business. For all that she loved
him, Steve could be a bit of a prude.

Then again, when you grew up with family friends who danced nude in the
moonlight, prudishness had an awfully broad definition.

He'd be embarrassed as hell if Kent or Louise, or their high school
intern, Timmy, guessed the kind of wild passion they'd shared here last
night, she thought with a smirk, surveying the wreckage. An overturned
pencil cup scattered pens and #2's across the floor, on top of an
avalanche of mixed-up papers. At some point Steve had moved the phone to
safety, and it sat smugly on the windowsill, but his clock radio hung
off the desk by its cord, announcing the hour as... She had to tip her
head to read it. Six forty-three. Smiling to herself, she began to restore

some order before any observant reporter types showed up and assumed
vandalism.

The papers, scattered willy-nilly, made the largest mess, and she hadn't
a hope of organizing them, just stacking them neatly. For that reason,
she almost missed the heading at the top of one of Steve's legal pads.
She'd tossed a handful of invoices atop it before the words registered
in her mind. With a knot forming in her stomach, she slid the yellow
notebook from the stack.

"Full moons," he'd written, and then he'd listed the dates of every
esbat for almost a year, following some of them with question marks and
some with notations- about her. "Videos at Sylvie's," said one.
"Cypress's house," said another.

Her soul became very, very still as she turned the page. The heading
there read "Sabbaths." "Sabbats," she corrected in a broken whisper,
staring at his list of Craft holidays. He'd written "Candlemas" for what
her family called Imbolc, and "Lammas" for what she knew as Lughnassadh.
But he got the dates right. And he knew she'd been out for them.

She hadn't been able to fool him, after all. A grudging respect for his
intelligence-for his own innate abilities-warred with a deeper horror.
He didn't just suspect, but knew. She'd gone so far without breaking her
oath, and now, mere days from her becoming an ex-witch, he knew her secret.

She flipped past more pages of Steve's scrawled handwriting reducing her
childhood traditions, her deep-seated beliefs, her heritage, to little
more than a dispassionate collection of information bites. Her upset
began to surface as temper; she bit it back. If she would be willing to
reject those beliefs, what harm could his analysis cause?

198

Then she came across the rubbing from her pentagram.

Her hand raised instinctively to her neck, which had felt bare without
Grammy's heirloom in the past week, as she stared at the familiar
pattern and the darker pencil lines tracing the five-pointed star within
it. He'd taken it. He'd taken Grammy's pentagram. And he'd let her
worry, and apologize, and even plan to abdicate an integral part of her
being, while he'd known that she was a witch!

He might not believe-but he knew.

She heard the door swing open behind her. "Geez, I have let this place
go. You don't need to do that," Steve protested, tossing his towel over
the back of his desk chair to crouch beside her. She tried to push the
yellow pad back into a stack of papers. Too observant-why did he have to
be so observant?-he looked sideways at her, tugged a corner of the legal
pad back out to see what it said, then looked back at her.

He wore brown trousers and a slouchy khaki shirt, as yet without tie or
shoes. His damp, uncombed hair, combined with the scraggly-soft fur of
his whiskers, made him look older, woodsy and, with his high cheekbones
and intelligent, velvety eyes, noble. The Holly King, she thought again.
Samhain had passed almost a month ago, so why couldn't she forget the
legend of the Lord of the Greenwood, the forest god, and his annual
death for the sake of his people!

"Want to talk about it?" he asked quietly. May my powers desert me and
my allies turn against me should I ever reveal my association with the
Craft, or any of its secrets, to an unbeliever. Had she been responsible
for Steve's enlightenment? Had this last month been her retribution for
carelessness? Maybe.

Hopefully not. He remained a cynic, and she remained sworn. She shook
her head.

Steve released an impatient breath; he took the papers and began to
gather more. "I want to talk about it, Brie."

"I can't."

"Can't, or won't?" He stopped in his brusque cleanup to fix the
intensity of his gaze on her; when she said nothing, the pressure of
silence building in her chest, he went back to gathering papers. Sarcasm
tinged his next words. "Can you maybe nod or shake your head if I ask
questions? Stomp your foot to tell me how long this has been going on?"

You stole my pentagram. Even that was likely too damning an admission,
now that he knew what it was. "Don't."

"You know I don't believe in this hocus-pocus. Is that why you never
told me? What Steve doesn't know can't hurt him? Or was it maybe some
kind of power trip, sneaking around behind-" He plopped a stack on the
desk, then turned back to where she still knelt on the floor, took a
deep breath. "Tell me. Please. I'll try to understand."

Her chest ached with the longing to tell him. But there must be a way,
some way, to satisfy him and yet reveal nothing. "When I was young, I
made a promise never to talk about certain things. Whatever I may or may
not have been involved with, it's over!" Almost over, she reminded
herself, belatedly standing. She had five days until full moon.

He shook his head, expression tightening, completely unsatisfied. "No,
I've got a problem with that argument, Red. If you haven't been straight
with me since the day we met, how-" He paused, hand outstretched for
emphasis, as if reconsidering his words. He went with them,

200

spreading the hand. "How can I trust you to be straight with me now?"

Because I'm carrying your baby. Because I want to be the woman you fell
in love with. Because- She wouldn't stoop to such tactics. Her Celtic
pride wouldn't let her. "I was straight with you. I told you. When we
got engaged, I told you there were secrets-"

He pushed off from the desk. "No! That's a cop-out. You know it's a
cop-out! You said there were secrets, but I thought they were past. You
never said you'd go on creating them." By the time he finished, he was
pointing at her, scowling. They both noted his pointed finger at the
same time.

He dropped the hand, then, his movements stilted, combed it through his
hair. "Look," he said, more quietly. "Why don't you go home? We'll talk
about this later."

Now there was something to look forward to! "I can't talk about it
later, either, so you might as well get this off your chest."

He turned partially away from her, looked at the ceiling. "Brigit, go home."

"Why?"

"Because I am really, really angry right now."

She could see the truth of that. His jaw was clenched, he seemed to be
sucking on the inside of his cheek, his stare had turned belligerent.
Instead of folding his arms, he'd shoved his hands in his pockets, but
the posture was defensive all the same. It wasn't the kind of anger he'd
been showing at the house-neither explosive nor violent.

This was one hundred percent Steve. Funny that it had taken her three
years to see her husband at full boil. Maybe Mom had known what she was
talking about.

Makes me wonder just how deeply he's buried his dark side...and what
it's been doing while he wasn't looking.

"So? Maybe it's healthy, every once in a while."

The look he cast her was one of pure disbelief-his mouth all but hung
open. "Oh, yeah," he scoffed. "Right. C'mon, you of all people should
know the consequences."

She folded her own arms. "Oh, no. No. You're talking about what's
happened at the house, and that wasn't you."

"For crying out loud, we have covered this-"

"And you haven't convinced me yet that it's you, and not something
influencing you!"

Steve paced to the window, spun, came back. Licking his lips, he
surveyed the ceiling as he leaned back against the desk's edge, folded
his arms in front of him. He was, Brie realized, seething. And she
didn't feel threatened at all.

Not physically. But emotionally....

"The reason," he said finally, clipping his words, "that I have not
convinced you, Brigit, is because you seem to have a hitherto-unobserved
penchant for avoiding reality."

He was trying to intimidate her with words. She cocked her head to one
side, holding her stance.

"Considering your fascination with ghosts, and hypnotism, and voices-"

"One voice."

"And casting spells, for chrissake," he finished. "You'll have to
forgive me if I find your theories about my psyche just a little hard to
swallow!"

She leaned toward him. "Don't condescend!"

"Give me a reason not to!" He'd leaned forward, too. Their faces were
inches apart, eyes blazing, breath rough.

202

"One." She held up a finger before turning her back on him, collecting
last night's scattered clothing from his floor and stuffing it into her
bag. "You used to trust me."

"Maybe I didn't know you."

"Exactly, You didn't." Gathering her things, she stood and faced him
again. "But you still trusted me, from the first moment you saw me.
Instinctively you trusted me."

"Oh, geez." He hung his head, as if under the weight of her foolishness.
She knew it wouldn't last long. It didn't.

When he looked back up at her, she said, "You take a while, Steve, and
you figure out what your instincts are telling you about me. If you'd
just listen to them, you'd know that I'd never hurt you, and that I'd
never willingly lie to you, and that I know what I'm talking about
with-" With the ghosts, the hypnotism, the voices, and the spellcasting.
With the hocus-pocus trash. She didn't dare say something so close to a
confession. "You'd know me!"

And she stalked out of the office, praying that he'd do just that.
Surely his instincts could put him right. Except that she was beginning
to doubt that Steve would- could-ever go purely on instinct.

Even to save their marriage.

203

That she would choose death with the devil o'er life with her husband,
rankles greatly.

-The Journals of Josiah Blakelee

Again he reached-again, he found naught.

Time had passed since his last failure, since the witch seduced him into
carelessness. He had regained strength to extend himself again, to cross
the tear in the Veil into the physical realm. And for naught. But for
one whiff of the husband's presence, during the early dark-hours of the
day past, he'd found no vessel for his vengeance. He needed eyes, hands,
voice, to finish God's work, and his own.

Stymied, Josiah used the delay for thought. He knew all too well the
travesty of hangings, and the little good they did. Was he not proof of
that? The papists, for all their heathenish ways, had it aright.

There was but one true end for a witch.

Instincts! Steve shook his head, then turned and kicked the desk. Then
he cursed and fell against it, because he was still barefoot. Instincts!

What about information? His facts told him that Brie believed some
supernatural idiocy of which he definitely did not approve. Not that her
life should run according to his approval, but should his disapproval
exclude him from her life?

204

And that she'd dismiss his very real tempers as some kind of possession
scared him. Had she based her trust on that, when she'd risked coming
here last night? Did she think she could just snap her fingers or wiggle
her nose, say "Bibbity-bobbity-boo" and make all their troubles go away?

Thank God he hadn't turned on her!

He rubbed a hand over his unshaven face and wondered how things had
gotten so complicated. He wasn't who he used to be; it was not a change
for the better, but at least, he hoped, temporary. On the other hand,
Brie wasn't who he'd thought she was...and she never had been.

You'd know me. Weren't they supposed to have reached that stage a while
back?

With a groan, he crouched and continued to straighten his office,
wanting it in order before his co-workers arrived. Maybe he and Brigit
would have done better to remain lovers, since that seemed to be the
only relating they excelled at, lately. You trusted me from the first
moment you saw me, she'd said...but maybe, just maybe, that hadn't been
"trust," but something that rhymed, something that started with an I
instead. How else could he have gone so long, never suspecting her
weirder leanings?

His life had become a sixties sitcom.

And maybe now, with her pregnant, was not the time to be thinking like
this. They'd meet somewhere safe, somewhere public, and talk some more.
Hell, Thanksgiving was in three days. They'd meet with Sylvie, be a
family, and...

And continue to live a lie? He hated to lie.

He'd thought Brie did, too.

"So the cat's out of the bag, eh?" Mary sat in the lotus position atop
her massage table, surrounded by white walls, blue counters and cabinets
and posters with seascape scenes and affirmations. The taped sound of
waves mingled with the gurgle of a fifty-gallon aquarium. Today the
blonde wore clam-diggers and a white T-shirt that read "Magic Happens."
Brie loved that T-shirt. "Well...at least you don't have to worry about
that anymore."

"Wrong." After leaving the Sentinel, Brie had hesitated to return to the
house. She hated to run to Sylvie, who, as Steve's sister, already felt
neatly trapped in the middle of this whole situation. Then she'd found
herself heading for the Wellness Club, built in the renovated remains of
an old, failed spa, where Mary Deveraux worked.

Though a newbie witch, Mary had her own special talents.

"This just makes it worse, don't you see?" Brie continued, shifting her
weight in the massage chair she occupied. Made to encourage its occupant
to lean forward, the structure included a padded chest support and a
large, doughnut-shaped pillow for one's face. She crossed her arms
against the chest support to stay upright. "My vow didn't specify
'unless they find out anyway.' I still have to stay silent, even if
Steve knows-sort of-what he's talking about."

"Enough to be dangerous," Mary added.

"And all I can give him is 'No comment.'"

Mary winced. "Ow."

"Not the ideal situation to support a marriage." Now she did lean her
face into the terry doughnut. "Not the kind of marriage I wanted,
anyway. And it's my fault."

"Nuts," protested Mary, and Brie heard the light thud of her friend's
bare feet hitting the floor. "You've done

206

your best, eh?" Her hands found Brie's shoulders, not massaging so much
as sensing.

" I as good as sicced the circle on him." For a moment, she almost
corrected herself-ex-circle-then gave up the pretense. They'd somehow
always be her circle, whether she remained a witch or not. Just as Steve
would always be her husband.

Even if he left her today.

"I might as well have hit him over the head with my wand, screaming 'I'm
a witch, too! I'm a witch, too!' Neither you nor Cypress excels at
subtlety."

She felt Mary sweep her hair away from her neck. "That's a fact. But
remember why you sicced us on him." The massage therapist found and
followed a line of tension down Brie's shoulder. "It was to help the old
boy out."

Old boy. Despite relaxing under the gentle pressure of Mary's fingers,
she made a face, then reared back from the massage chair. "Puritans! I'm
not the only one having witch-trial dreams. Steve's been dreaming about
Puritans."

Mary made the obvious connection. "Salem witch trials."

"Can you do a past-life reading, look for a connection?"

Instead of answering, the blonde leaned back against a counter.
"Past-life reading?"

Turning, Brie nodded. When her friend looked down, as if uncertain, she
added, "You know-preincarnation?"

"I know, I know. It's just..." Mary met her eyes, apologetic. "I already
tried to see. Not past-life-I'm happier looking into the future than the
past, 'cause the future can be changed, you know? I did some tarot readings

that didn't turn up much, so I tried flying solo-without visual aids-a
coupla times."

This didn't sound real positive. "And?"

"And I kept getting lost. Mixed up. Like a temporal knot. First I think
I'm looking at the present situation, or a possible future, and then I'm
slurped up, turned around, and I'm somewhere else, I think in the past."
The younger woman shifted uncomfortably, as if torn between defending
and understanding her confusion. "I know I should look around, try to
get my bearings, but it freaks me so bad that I end up back in myself,
sealing my aura and thankful to be home."

"It freaks you because you've lost control?" Brie asked, equally
confused. A temporal knot?

Mary shook her head and folded her arms protectively so that her shirt
just read "Magic." "No. 'Cause it has to do with death. I know death
shouldn't bother me like this," she added quickly, as if Brie had
protested. "I know it's all part of the cycle of things, birth to death
to rebirth, chapters in a larger story. But I'm not like you, I wasn't
raised with the idea of reincarnation, and quantum time. I'm not
fearless and sure of myself...."

"Wait a minute." Brie dismounted the massage chair, staring at her
friend. "Fearless and sure of myself? Me?"

Mary peeked up through her lashes and her blond bangs, her hazel eyes
hesitant. "Uh-huh. You walk in and out of estate sales without a blink.
You've been staying in that house, when you know something's not good in
there. You make a decision, friend, and you go for it."

"Like the way I've gone back and forth about being a witch?" Or not
being one. Or being one. Saturday would bring the full moon. If she
still meant to quit officially, once and for all, she had five days left.

Mary hiked herself onto the white counter, like a kid

208

on the side of a swimming pool, and swung her feet. "That's
different-you are a witch, always have been. Only reason you're thinking
to cut yourself off for good is 'cause of the baby."

"And for Steve." Brie stuffed her hands in her jeans pockets. "Though
now that he knows, it's kind of like closing the barn door after the
horses are-" Then she paused, and narrowed her eyes. "When did I tell
you about the baby?"

Mary grinned, and pulled her tanned feet onto the counter, as well, to
hug her knees. "I said the tarot didn't turn up much, not it didn't turn
up anything. Congratulations."

The baby. If she wavered about quitting the Craft, hesitated to
sacrifice so much for a man as closed-minded and stubborn as Steve, all
she had to do was remember the baby. "Now you know why it's so important
that Steve and I work through some of..." She spread out an arm, as if
that could encompass the enormity of what they had to work through. It
didn't even begin.

"Don't worry 'bout what I saw," Mary told her quickly, seeming to think
she meant only the otherworldly problems. "Just 'cause I have a hang-up
'bout death doesn't mean nothing. I was looking at the past, eh? It's
like you said about the antiques. Death and the past go together.
Nothing eerie or upsetting there."

Brie watched a striped angelfish swim across the aquarium. "Depends on
if it was your own death." The fish darted to the bottom, to examine the
decorative wreckage of a tiny pirate ship. "And if someone killed you."

She wished she hadn't suddenly thought of a hanging tree-and Steve's
dreamed voice. Confess. What if this

wasn't the first life in which she'd sacrificed for him...or the largest
sacrifice?

Mary lowered her legs again, eyes widening. "I know we supposedly
reincarnate with the same groups of people, but you surely aren't
thinking..."

"I don't know what to think. I'm probably just paranoid, what with
everything else that's gone wrong." And yet she couldn't even conceive
of having to face this latest possibility. If Steve had truly had her
killed in a previous life, how would she handle such knowledge?

And how could she ever explain any resulting fallout

to Steve? He didn't believe in reincarnation any more than he

believed in witchcraft.

Steve first noticed a nagging urge to go home around lunchtime. Kent had
gotten them all po-boys, but in the middle of his roast beef on French
bread, drafting a story about last Friday's Thanksgiving program at the
elementary school, he started wondering what was in the fridge at the
duplex. Why not swing home and check it out?

No way, and not because of Brie's fears about "some kind of negativity"
lurking there. He lost his temper more at the duplex. And he wouldn't
risk losing his temper.

But the urge didn't go away.

He could just imagine showing up at the house, telling Brie his
instincts had brought him home, and falling into that red haze,
attacking her again. Not just no-hell, no.

Why not drive by, make sure she got home okay?

Right. "She's casting a spell, to draw you into her clutches," he
muttered to himself before taking another bite of French bread. Then he
noticed Louise, who'd paused, coffeepot in hand, outside his office doorway.

210

He tried an unsuccessful grin, and Louise, looking more worried than
ever, shook her head and moved on. Steve suspected Kent would be in at
any moment, to subtly feel out his boss's sanity level.

As good a reason as any not to go home.

After leaving the Wellness Club, Brie went to the park, to watch mothers
and their small children at the playground, and to think. Then she ate a
late lunch at a fast-food chicken place. Finally, goading herself with
Mary's words about her supposed fearlessness, she returned to the duplex.

This thing wasn't going to exile her from her own home, and besides, it
was almost Thanksgiving. If she meant to make any money with her
renovations before Christmas, she had to finish some of them. Steve
hadn't let all this come between him and his work, after all.

She hated the part of herself that resented that.

A vast emptiness filled the house. The narrow staircase-its other half
past the wall, on Sylvie's side of the duplex-looked miserly and
ominous; the dark wood paneling chased away today's autumn sunlight. Her
older furniture reminded her of Mary's "temporal knot"-and death,

"Not that it bothers you, O Fearless One," she told herself, hitching
her purse's strap more firmly on her shoulder; the revolver added a good
two pounds. "You've got antiques to renovate."

Colonial antiques. As in...Puritans.

Slowly she turned toward her workroom, and decided that, even fearless,
she wasn't about to investigate in there.

An hour and a half later found her disgusted, in the sunny backyard,
surrounded by a pair of pewter candlesticks, a chest, the Bible box, the
spoiled still life, and everything she could detach and carry from the
tallboy, including its drawers. First casting a protective circle, she'd
gone over each Colonial piece as carefully as she knew how, and
discovered nothing. She'd already worked most on the tallboy, stressing
several new walnut panels to replace ruined ones, and she hadn't felt
anything amiss, apparently for good cause. Neither did the Bible box
prove her earlier senses wrong. She searched the chest for hidden
compartments and, again, found nothing. The painting could have been an
astral black hole, for all the vibes it put off, and the candlesticks
held impressions only of age and of value...not so much material as
emotional. Someone had once treasured them.

So much for her limited powers of telemetry. Frustrated, she used her
hand to dispel the circle, since she'd sent away her arcane tools. She'd
thought she had a lead. Instead, she just had a lawnful of antiques.

Maybe they should sell the house, she mused, carrying first the
candlesticks and then the Bible box back inside. They'd planned to rent
the second half of the duplex until they started their family, and until
Sylvie found her own place to live, and then tear down the dividing wall
and renovate the place for themselves. It seemed so long ago that they'd
explored the big structure, thrilled that the depressed economy allowed
them such a find.

Long ago, and far away. If Steve couldn't get near the place, that plan
was moot. Their only chance to stay a family would be to find a safer
place in which to be one.

She started to tote the disassembled tallboy inside, piece by piece, and
wished their "only chance" didn't feel so slim. Even if they escaped
this negativity, they'd still have problems. Big ones. How long would
Steve's condescension haunt her? His cracks about witches didn't

212

just insult her and her friends, but her mother, her grandmother, her
long and proud lineage-whether she asked the Old Ones for release at
full moon or not.

She might as well face the cold, hard truth, which was that Steve wasn't
about to consider any reality outside his own realm. She either accepted
his cynicism, endlessly aware of his scorn... or she no longer accepted him.

She might not even have that choice, as metaphysically outgunned as they
were...unless she called in the big guns. Adjusting a drawer in the
tallboy, Brie paused, considered, then went into the kitchen for the
telephone.

"You know, dear," said Gwen Conway, "there's a good reason I've never
come to visit you and your Eagle Scout."

Standing in the middle of the kitchen, Brie grew increasingly aware of
the amount of open space at her back. "You and Steve don't get along,
Mom. I know."

"Mother-in-law antagonism is practically a cliché." While her mother
talked, Brie glanced, slowly, behind her.

Nothing but her dining room table and chairs. And yet...just to be on
the safe side, she picked up the phone, eyed how much extra cord she
had, and carried it and a wooden chair into the backyard, near the
sprawling oak.

"The reasonable course of action is for us to stay out of one another's
way. Your home is most definitely his territory," her mother continued.

Brie settled onto the chair, beside the easel and chest. "Not...lately.
Steve hasn't been home, this last week."

"If you two are having trouble, I definitely shouldn't be there.
Nonmanipulation doesn't just pertain to magic."

"Mom, he's staying away because something happens

to him at the house. He changes. I think he's being influenced."

"Hence the possession question last month," her mother mused. Nearby, a
squirrel paused halfway up the oak tree to listen in on the conversation.

She nodded, catching the phone cord with the toe of her high-top, then
made herself stop fidgeting. "I can't figure it out, Mom, and I was
hoping if you came here, you could."

"You and your circle are that much out of your depth? I'll admit,
Brigit, I've never had total confidence in those new-recruit witches
you've gathered around yourself, but at least you-"

"I'm quitting the Craft." Brie expected silence to meet her on the other
end. She got it. "Permanently."

The squirrel chittered something at her, and disappeared into the
foliage. Finally her mother said, "Oh." "It's not just because of
Steve." "Oh?"

Realizing she'd started fidgeting again, Brie got up and went back to
the workroom for her can of turpentine, bottle of alcohol, rag and
cotton balls. She felt far too restless to sit quietly, and the
still-life oak frame could still be saved. "Mom, I'm pregnant." She
uncapped the alcohol and dampened a cotton ball. Her hand shook; all the
more reason to keep busy.

"Well," said Gwen Conway finally. "This is quite a phone call." Brie
hadn't realized how much she'd counted on her mother's approval. Her
heart sank, until Gwen added, "You couldn't have started with the good
news?"

"You're glad?"

"How could I not be pleased? A granddaughter!"

"Or a grandson," Brie warned, starting to dab alcohol

214

on the varnish and paint stains that smeared the frame. Luckily, her
interruption the other week had damaged the painting more than the
frame; half its ugly rendition of an apple had been eaten away, showing
the paint beneath.

"Nonsense, our line always starts with daughters. But if you're
pregnant, all the more reason to honor the Old Ways! Don't you want your
child to have a heritage, a past? To know the strength that runs through
her veins?"

Put that way, of course, it sounded attractive. She'd never regretted
the strength of her ancestry, just the complications. Still, she took a
deep breath. "I'd rather she know her father."

"The two needn't be exclusive, dear. I'm sure even your Eagle Scout will
accept a few eccentricities in his baby girl, until she's old enough to
know discretion. You'd be surprised what fathers tolerate in their
daughters."

"I wouldn't know, Mom. Was that your plan with my dad?"

"Was what my plan?"

"Discretion." Because it hadn't worked; he'd left anyway. She didn't
know if he would have accepted her childish prattling about faeries and
imaginary friends or not, because he'd left anyway, leaving no memories
at all.

"With your father?" Gwen seemed to be having trouble following her
daughter's line of thought, but Brie doubted she could clarity further
without her voice breaking. It was so close, so damned close, to what
was happening with her now. Another little witch baby, in danger of
losing her father to twentieth-century rationalism. She swabbed at the
painting with a turpentine rag, probably doing a horrible job, but could
focus on only her mother's voice. "What should I have been discreet about?"

"The Craft, Mom! What about your vow of silence? How did you plan to get
around it with my father?"

But her hand, her whole world, stilled at her mother's next words:
"There was nothing to get around, Brigit. Your father was a witch, too.
Surely you knew that."

"Mr. Peabody, I need to go," said Timmy, the student who interned with
the Sentinel. "I just stopped by, ya know?"

Only then did Steve realize that he'd been holding the kid a
conversational hostage, showing him more about layouts and headlines
than a high school sophomore needed to learn.

"Yeah. Sure. Have fun," he said. His words came out halfhearted, at
best. No insult taken, Timmy left even as he spoke. "Go."

Home. Go home.

He didn't conceive the thought as words, or images, but he understood it
clearly, and no, he was not going to give in. Almost angrily, he stalked
back into his office. Okay, so maybe he was a bit lonely this afternoon.
Kent and Louise had left in a huff, after he refused to answer Kent's
concerned, but personal, questions. Damned reporter types couldn't stand
not to know every fact about

an issue.

Staring belligerently at his again-neat desk, Steve noted the picture of
Brie, her eyes smoky and mysterious, her hair wild. Damned if she didn't
look like a witch- or at least the kind of woman labeled a witch to
excuse some man's guilty fantasies about her. For a sane woman to
consider herself a witch, though, just didn't make sense.

You figure out what your instincts are telling you about

216

me. Oh, sure, he had names and dates, and her occult talisman, but he
should ignore that. Trust his instincts.

Because, Stevie-boy, she's not going to tell you squat.

Looking around his dingy office, his hovel-away-from-home, with its
patched couch and crowded shelves and out-of-date computer, he decided
to face the cold, hard truth, which was that no one and nothing was
going to make Brigit open up to him. Not the baby. Not the instability
of their marriage. Not the idyll that marriage had once been.

The illusion of an idyll.

He also had a wedding picture, like the one beside their bed. Slowly
sitting down, he lifted the silver frame and frowned at the happy couple
matted behind glare-free glass. Geez, he looked confident. He'd known
this was the right thing, Brie was the right woman, on so deep a level
he could never have imagined cold feet. He'd known it instinctively.

And now he either went on with a marriage without trust and respect, or
he went on without a marriage. Real good instincts there, Peabody.

Go home. This damned urge to check on her, he decided, was what he had a
telephone for. Except that, when he dialed their number, the line was busy.

He slammed the phone down.

When Brie finally settled the telephone into its cradle, she was in shock.

"Well, of course Payne was a witch," her mother had said, honestly
surprised that Brie had misread the situation for so many years. "Unlike
my daughter, I kept my romantic involvements within the Craft."

"Then why'd he leave us?" Brie had asked, still stunned.

And her mother said, "I've told you. Because he was twenty years old,
and he wasn't ready for the mundane responsibilities of fatherhood. It
happens."

But, she realized, she'd never fully believed that until she learned he
was a witch. He hadn't left because of the Craft at all. Mom's
eccentricities hadn't chased him away. This faceless player in her
mother's romantic past hadn't rejected them because they were witches.

He'd rejected them because he'd been an immature, unreliable boy who
didn't want to grow up.

She wasn't sure how long she'd sat in the long shadows of the backyard,
coming to terms with this latest news, before she finally focused on the
painting at which she'd been staring all along. She'd been working on
the frame, but something about the painting itself, something other than
its sheer ugliness, drew her. The patch she'd overdosed in alcohol, that
night when Steve scared her, hadn't eaten away to canvas, but to more
paint, and what looked like a different painting.

Artists often painted over existing works, their own or those of others,
what with the cost of canvases and the low pay of painters. A few
treasures had been discovered in such a way. Dampening a cotton ball,
swabbing away the rest of the apple and part of an ugly pear, she
quickly treated the spot with turpentine as she looked more closely. The
newly revealed paint looked like a floating hand, white fingers and
white cuff stark against black background, and it reminded her of
something from college, an old art history course.

This, she realized as her breath went shallow, was important. Even while
she tried to place the reference, she began to swab away more of the
still life-good riddance-to show the darkness beyond...and the image of
a book, gripped awkwardly in equally white fingers. The

218

perspective was all wrong, which somehow fit her half memory, and yet it
was only when she wiped away paint-too carelessly; this had better not
be a master-that she hit the white corner of a bib and finally placed
the familiarity.

Early American portraiture. Usually second-rate, both in technique and
in execution. A mixture of English provincial and Anglo-Dutch
influences, and it dated from...

Colonial times. She'd had the frame's original painting, a portrait, in
the house all this time.

"But why couldn't we sense you?" she demanded of the smear of paint,
still propped on the easel before her, and tried to sense it even as she
asked....

The world began to swim about her, blurring from the edges inward, and
without physically moving she felt herself falling forward, through
darkness, through some kind of tear in the dimensions.

She reared back with a gasp, knocking her chair over, but getting her
feet beneath her so quickly she didn't fall. Backing away from the
painting, raising a hand to her chest, she knew exactly what Mary had
meant when she said she'd "freaked"-and Brie didn't blame her. The
painting didn't exude a negative tingle, because, instead of radiating
energy, as most items did, it seemed to be a void.

Which didn't make sense, but she wasn't about to hang around trying to
figure it out. Digging into her purse, on the ground beside the fallen
chair and the metal turpentine can, she pulled out her cigarette
lighter-and paused.

The portrait waited on its easel, amid the quiet of the late-afternoon
backyard. Somewhere on the street, a car cut its engine and another
moved by. Toads croaked from the woods behind the yard, a heron swooped
by, and a breeze rustled through the acorn-weighted oak leaves.

She hadn't uncovered the portrait's face.

Destroy it! But...she had to see his face.

Pocketing the lighter, she grabbed her bottle of alcohol and soaked a
final handful of cotton, wrinkling her nose at its bitter scent. Trying
to stay at arm's length-this had to be the answer, it had to-she swiped
away the remains of the still life, and her shoulders sagged with relief.

The narrow face that seemed to float against the blackness of background
and black-garbed torso was not Steve's. The small, somehow frantic eyes
of the painting were not Steve's. Logically she realized that
reincarnates rarely carried over looks from one life to another...but
she also knew, on a wholly instinctive level, that the clean-shaven,
serious face that stared out at her belonged to a man bearing no
relationship to her husband.

If they'd dreamed of another couple's lives, they'd merely picked up on
someone else's memories, not their own. She would recognize Steve's
soul-and his soul had never inhabited this form.

Not wanting to pause even to breathe relief, she dumped the remainder of
the alcohol over the top of the portrait, letting the clear liquid run
down the oily surface. As she pulled the lighter out of her pocket, she
heard a twig snap behind her, began to turn-

And met a hard, male fist-and darkness.

And Goodman Josiah Blakelee, now completely freed from the portrait and
securely settled within a sufficient male shell, smiled down at the
unconscious witch. She'd tried to destroy his portal, but his will had
been stronger. He'd drawn salvation to him.

He again possessed hands, again eyes, again a form

220

with which to do God's will. And his strength, now uncovered, pulsed
through him.

His waiting had availed him. And this time, the sorceress would find no
escape.

221

E'en death hath not kept her from me.

-The Journals of Josiah Blakelee

Home. Go home.

Steve stared through his office window at the still-light street, the
occasional passing car, trying to distract himself from this growing
dread. Hadn't he felt the same foreboding as he rushed home Halloween
night? Nothing had been wrong. Hadn't he felt this way when he called to
check on Brie, the day she thought they had ghosts? A lot had been wrong
that afternoon, but she hadn't been in danger.

That you know of.

He blew out a sigh, paced back to his chair and sprawled in it. Then he
grabbed the black rock o' protection that Cypress Bernard had given him
and tossed it from hand to hand, eyeing the distance to the trash can.
This need to go home was somehow connected to his psychosis, to whatever
was driving him loony, and he'd be damned if he'd let illogical urges
rule his actions any more! Especially not with so much to lose if he did
go home.

Besides, he'd already called. Again. He'd gotten the answering machine,
just as he'd gotten Sylvie's machine when he then called her. Probably
his wife and sister were out together shopping, or at a movie, or a
seance- God knew what.

222

If Brie's not home, it's safe for you to go there.

Right, so that he could completely lose his mind and end up hunkered
beside the washing machine with an ax in his hands, waiting for her
return. He'd once had to cover such a story, and had wondered how
anybody could become so crazed as to sacrifice everything-loved ones and
self-to so horrific an ecstasy of vengeance. Since he'd started getting
these tempers, though, Steve had the sickening suspicion that he now
understood, just a little more than a normal human should. Just enough
for him to worry about his own sanity.

He would not-

Go home. A chill swept over him; the rock fell to the desk from his
suddenly numb fingers. Go home now. Something's wrong.

He shook his head, but this time the sickening weight in his stomach
didn't ease at his command. His skin tingled; he felt suddenly overaware
of the late light blazing through the window, the roar of cars on the
street. Something's wrong!

If he went home, this fear in his gut could prove a self-fulfilling
prophecy. He could lose himself again, hurt Brie...hurt their child.

But what if-what if-the premonition was right... and he did nothing?

Oh, hell. Steve grabbed his keys from his pocket and hit the door of the
Sentinel running. He hoped, prayed, that Brie had told the truth when
she said she could defend herself.

Because he was going home.

The darkness faded slowly, from the edges inward, confused and
disconcerting. With sight came further awareness-the feel of bark at her
back, of rope on her

wrists, and the sharp pain in her arms, pulled at an unnatural angle.
She was, Brie realized, tied to the oak tree. With that first clear
thought, the rest of her comprehension flared back, clearing the last
befuddled shadows from her mind. Someone had hit her. Her jaw and
cheekbone still throbbed, sending bolts of pain through her skull and
neck, and an elbow and hip ached where she must have fallen.... And she
was tied to her oak tree!

She tugged frantically at the ropes, wincing as rough hemp burned the
skin of her wrists, and for the second time that afternoon she found
herself praying: lords above, not Steve. Let this be some mundane
robbery. But she knew as she heard footsteps and the sloshing of liquid
in a metal container, approaching from behind, that this was no robbery.
This had to do with the portrait-the narrow-faced, frantic-eyed Puritan
man in the portrait.

Why hadn't her circle sensed him? So clearly was the face from the easel
now embedded in her mind that she stared, disbelieving, at the skinny
young man who appeared in front of her, listing beneath the weight of a
gasoline can.

Young Andrew Beaudry.

There is no true power in fear. How young had she been, when her mother
taught her that? "Andy," she said now, trying to keep her voice steady.
"What's going-"

"Wilt thou confess?" The anomalous voice, deep and stilted, that emerged
from the blond youth's mouth struck at her. A too-proud posture hid
Andy's natural gawkiness; his eyes had taken on a frantic edge. And his
free hand, the one not holding the gas can, clenched and unclenched.

"If you untie me, right now, maybe I wilt not call the police," she
answered. Fearless and sure of herself? If she were fearless, she'd be
able to draw a decent breath.

224

If she were sure of herself, she'd understand where this person, this
thing had been when the circle investigated the portrait, and her
frantic mind would conceive of some defense, like...names. Names had
power. "Now, Andrew Beaudry, I know you're not-"

He hit her again; the blow knocked her head into the tree trunk, scraped
her cheek against bark. She bit her tongue, and as the blast of
dizziness faded, she tasted blood. "Silence, witch! If thou wilt not
confess, be ye silent!"

Against her will, tears burned her eyes...and anger. She took a deep
breath, then another, wishing she hadn't been denying her powers so
vehemently. They now hovered outside her mental reach, coy and
indistinct after such adamant suppression.

Surely she could dredge up enough power for one single psychic blast.
She was still a witch. Witch enough to consider aiming at the portrait
instead of Andy, who must be an innocent vessel of this Puritan bastard.
Witch enough to recognize the dangers of destroying the portrait while
that same Puritan bastard remained outside it, in her own realm.

Another deep, steadying breath, while Andy unscrewed the lid of the gas can.

Fear struck her as she recognized, belatedly, the significance of the
gasoline; she had to start her deep breathing again. Deeper, grasping
and collecting slim strands of power. Sorry, Andy. She would accept any
karmic kickback she incurred by injuring the youth, if it saved her and
the baby. Deeper-ignoring the sweet sharpness of gas fumes, directing
everything into her spell. Deeper, and-

She struck out at Andy with everything she had; she could almost see the
scarlet flare of her anger slam into

the youth's chest and hurl him backward. She winced as he hit the
ground, perhaps ten feet from her, and rolled once, twice, across the
grass. Then she closed her eyes, near to passing out from weakness...
and relief at her narrow escape.

Sylvie would come home soon. She could call the other witches. Together,
somehow, they'd banish this bastard to his portrait, and then-

She heard a twig snap, and opened her eyes.

She stared.

Andy's hand moved, then moved again. Pawing at the grass, he managed to
push himself up to his knees. He fell to one side, shook his head like a
wet dog. And then he smiled.

The triumphant, satisfied smile, obscene on his puppyish face, chilled
her soul. "The boy hath been taught protections," said the too-deep,
wrong-accented voice. 'Taught by thine own sisters in damnation."

"Then how could you get him?" she demanded, and regretted how her voice
broke when Andy stood again, staggered back to her. She'd used all her
strength.

She was completely alone.

"He opened himself to me." Andy's skinny hands lifted the red metal can,
which hadn't even spilled over. "Questing for shades, delving outside of
God's realm, he opened himself to me, and he invited me in. And now,
thou shalt confess."

A splash of gasoline hit her chest.

Steve made it home in record time. Even the infamous traffic light,
turning from yellow to red as he approached it, suddenly reverted to
green. He skidded the Volvo to a stop too far from the curb, behind
Brie's Blazer, and

226

left his door hanging open as he escaped the car's interior and sprinted
across the lawn, onto the porch.

"Damn it!" She'd locked the door. Though he'd wanted her to keep the
place locked, he resented the seconds it took him to jam in his key,
turn it, ram the door open with his shoulder. "Brigit!" Serve you right
if she shoots you, barging in like this. But he was no longer listening
to his rational side; this was his wife! "Brie!"

Nothing. No lit candles to say she was home; no smoky reminiscence of
incense. He ducked down the hallway, automatically heading in the
direction from which she'd emerged Halloween night, the last time he'd
burst in with this pressure in his chest, this fear in his throat. She
wasn't in the dining room, the workroom. He started to turn, to check
upstairs-

When he saw the phone cord trailing out under the back door. That door
wasn't locked. He pushed through, and in a single moment saw all. A
litter of antiques spotted the ground beneath the tall shadow of the
sprawling oak, and Brie herself sat against the tree's base. Her arms
reached oddly behind her; she'd drawn her knees protectively up against
her sodden chest. She was tilting her head upward at a severe angle, as
a drowning person might strain for the surface.

Even as Steve took this in, smelled the gasoline, Moonbeam Beaudry
emerged from behind the thick trunk of the oak to sling a final splash
of fuel on her. She tried unsuccessfully to duck away from it; it
splattered against her cheek, her hair. Moonbeam tossed aside the empty
can, which rolled to a stop against the rest of the lawn's clutter.

And in the flash in which this happened, Steve knew fury. Not the
red-hazed, self-involved, accusatory tempers with which he'd abused
Brie, but murderous, singleminded rage. He stepped into the long,
late-afternoon light, toward the bastard, the scrawny little bastard who'd

dare-

But when Moonbeam held up a lighter, Steve stopped cold. Oh, God, not so
close to Brie. The fumes! One spark...

"Confess," demanded a man's deep voice-Steve ducked back into the shadow
of the porch. Was someone else there to stop his rescue of Brie? "How
long hast thou been a witch?"

Brigit, staring at nothingness, said nothing. "Thou can save thy soul
through confession only!" There it was again, that deep, stilted voice.
Steve tried to place its source visually. His senses had to be mistaken.
"Why didst thou become a witch?" It was Andy Beaudry! But that wasn't
the kid's voice. The eerie dread that had dogged him all day shuddered
into his very bones, along with a nauseated sense of deeper, more
horrifying recognition. Oh, God. It wasn't Moonbeam at all. It
was...him? Suddenly, his terror for Brie met a second fear-fear for his
own sanity. This was somehow his madness. He'd walked right into madness!

"What demon didst thou choose to be thy lover?" Brie spat at the youth.
He slapped her, open-handed, for the insult, made her cry out. "Confess!"

"No!" Maybe he was crazy, but no second man lurked to take him out from
behind, and Steve stepped back into the light. Brie's eyes widened in a
heart-wrenching mixture of hope and fear...and Andy's in slow
satisfaction. Except that the expression fit Moonbeam no better than the
voice. It, too, seemed illogically, horribly familiar.

"Leave her alone, you sonofabitch!" Steve strode forward, but stopped
dead when Andy raised the lighter. He

228

softened his tone, forcibly relaxed his posture. "You can't light that.
It's the fumes that will explode, you know, not the gas. If you're close
enough to light it, you're committing suicide."

He managed one more slow, steady step before the deep voice challenged,
calmly, "Again?"

He didn't care? So much for relaxed; the possibility that this thing in
Andy could kill Andy as easily as it could Brie buffeted his comprehension.

"'Tis right, that thou shoudst see her end," continued Beaudry. Except
that it wasn't Beaudry, of course, but someone in control of Beaudry,
just as someone had been in control of him, before.

He tried not to be sick. No, that couldn't be true.

How could it not be?

'"Tis as it was, as it should be." And, holding Steve's gaze, this being
extended the lighter nearer Brie. "Confess, witch, for thy husband, as
well as thyself. Confess!"

Frantic possibilities jumbled through Steve's awareness. He could
wrestle the lighter from Beaudry's hand, and, if either of them ignited
a spark, they'd all die. He had hoses, fire extinguishers, his own
jacket, to put out flames. But gasoline fumes would explode, not just
burn-none of those measures would work. He couldn't save her.

He couldn't save her!

"Confess," insisted the unnatural, insane voice. "Bride of Satan, confess."

Steve caught his wife's agonized gaze with his own- and then she closed
her eyes, shutting him out.

Well...why wouldn't she connect the two of them? The vile familiarity of
the voice, of the questions, ate at his gut. This wasn't just what he'd
been, but who he'd been...or who had been him. Brie had known something

weird was happening, and he hadn't believed her. Because he hadn't
believed her, she'd die.

He extended a hand toward her, as if he could reach her across the lawn.
But her eyes remained closed against him.

I, Brigit Conway, willingly stake all that I am, was, and ever shall be
on this vow. May my powers desert me and my allies turn against me
should I ever reveal my association with the Craft, or any of its
secrets, to an unbeliever. In this and all lifetimes-so mote it be.

The stench of gasoline burned in her lungs, her sinuses, nauseated her
and squeezed tears from her shut eyes. She'd promised. Other witches,
her own blood, had gone to painful deaths for such a vow. They, she,
believed in reincarnation, after all, in a greater scheme than a single
life and death.

She knew of these witches, these Guineveres and Morgans and, yes,
Brigits; she knew of them from bedtime stories and family reunions, and
she believed in them. Alone, perhaps she'd find the strength to follow
them. The baby couldn't yet feel pain, could she? The baby might not
know....

But Brie had sworn to protect her. And, worse, Steve would have to
witness whatever happened.

She opened her eyes, and through the blur of her tears, in the orange
wash of the setting sun, she could see his anguish-for her. He'd come
back here, for her. He hadn't had to face this, to face his own
helplessness.

She noted the slightest movement of Andy's hand; it itched to strike the
lighter. But his threat no longer held her complete attention. Only
Steve's eyes, the horror and regret and deep, deep love in them, had that.

"Confess," urged the entity.

230

Steve might not fully believe in her, but she wouldn't withhold her
love, barter for his belief. She did love him. Enough to sacrifice her
powers, her allies, and all she was, would be, and ever had been. Enough
to sacrifice her word.

She parted her lips; forced herself to form the syllables. "I...am..."

"Who the hell are you?" Steve shouted, interrupting her. Her head
snapped up; she saw Andy's do the same.

Steve stuffed his hands in his pockets, physically non-threatening while
his words did battle. The ruddy light threw the clean angles of his face
into bright relief. "To whom is she supposed to be confessing, anyway?"

"To God!" snarled the voice, ill-suited to Andy's mouth.

Steve shook his head. "No dice. God knows everything already, right?
This is a symbolic confession...so who are you, to take it? Some kind of
priest?"

"A papist? Nay!"

Steve stepped forward, one step. It brought him one step nearer to her
than he had been. And one step closer to danger. "Maybe you have some
reason to hide your identity. Some secrets of your own?"

To her amazement, the entity answered. "I be Josiah. Goodman Josiah
Blakelee." A name.

She had a name. And nothing left with which to use it.

"Josiah Blakelee of?" prodded Steve immediately. Lords above, he was
interrogating the man! He was doing what he did best, being a
reporter...and stalling.

She tugged at the ropes and tried to raise some energy, any energy, to
help her escape them. She couldn't take a deep breath through the fumes,
but the strength of Steve's support helped compensate.

"Of Andover Village," she heard the entity, Josiah, answer.
"Massachusetts Bay Colony. In the absence of the general court, I demand
full confession from-"

"Why us, Josiah?" Steve extended a hand. Brie almost smiled. He might as
well be thrusting a microphone into Andy's face. "What gives you the
right to target us for your witch-hunt?"

And then she felt a strength, bolstering her own meager energy: the
protective power of the tree. Yes! By concentrating-concentrating harder
than she should have to-she caught and eased her energy to the knots at
her wrists. Loosen. Loosen. As I will it... Between that and her
struggle, in a final twist, one hand came free.

And even as she held freedom at her fingertips, Andy, Josiah, turned on
her again. ' Treachery!" he cried, again thrusting the lighter at her.
"Enough! Fire purifies even the darkest souls!"

She readied herself to slap the lighter, or the flames if she failed,
away, one-handed.

And then she heard Steve cry, "Wait, Josiah! Use me!"

Close to her, too close, considering how fumes still engulfed her, the
lighter hovered, still.

"I'm your first choice," insisted Steve. "I'm the husband. If you want
to do this right, you have to use me."

Don't invite him in! She lunged for the lighter. Andy snatched it from
her reach, threw it toward Steve as if this were a boyhood game of
keep-away, and collapsed into a tie-dyed heap on the grass.

And Steve staggered backwards, his left hand clenching into a fist.

"Don't invite him in!" Brie screamed, straining at her remaining tie.

But she was too late.

232

For the first time since the "spells" had begun, Steve knew something
possessed him. Through his own fear of losing control again, through his
desperation to win this battle of wills, he studied the sensation. The
now-familiar redness oozed into his consciousness, blurred his
peripheral vision, but he recognized now that it wasn't his, and tried
not just to fight it, but to shove it into a corner of his mind.

A corner neatly labelled "Josiah."

The anger nearly drowned him; some of it was his. He struggled futilely
to differentiate between his own curbed angers-dark, so dark-and
Josiah's rage at...at...

His wife, Mercy. She sat by the hearth, mending, dressed in proper black
attire, with her fine golden hair caught up in a cap...but she had
stitched lace to the ruffle of the cap. Vanity! He had hoped she would
leave such conceits in Boston, when he brought her to the village of his
youth, yet he knew well she had not conquered the sin of pride.

And now he knew why. "Thou hast been cried out against," he told her.

"'Tis a lie," she said, too brazen. 'I be no witch."

"'Tis no lie. I know so. 'Twould be best to confess thy sins, and so you
will."

And she had looked up at him, her eyes bright with defiance...

No, pain. Betrayal. Raising a trembling hand to his already sweat-soaked
face to ascertain his own physical presence, Steve realized what Josiah
had not. The Puritan's accusations had hurt his wife, had hurt her even
more than the accusations of the...

The girls, and through them the general court. The trial's spectral
evidence was undeniable; the girls writhed on the floor, begged Goody
Blakelee to stop her

magical torments. Why would she not confess? The costly imprisonment,
Mercy wasting away in her shackles. Confess! But she didst not obey. She
had held the power to win his hand, though she was not of his own
village. She had held the power to coax him into taking up the
paintbrush, though he had left his youthful vanity as a limner behind
him, to paint portraits of them both for her city-dwelling parents. She
had held the power to draw him into unholy, bestial pleasures, past
those condoned by God between husband and wife-and so had she the
strength, the strength of Satan, to resist.

He glared at her on the scaffold, betrayal as thick in his throat as the
rope around hers. He wished her obedience and salvation, not her death.
But he would have something. "Thou wilt not live, even for me?"

But...was she blond, or redheaded? Double images blurred, and Steve
grasped at the flickering reality of a backyard, cast in the
otherworldly light of a flaming sunset. To his horror, he realized he
held the lighter. No, he was Steven Peabody! His wife was not named
Mercy, but Brigit, and she was-

A witch! She hath betrayed us- "No!" Steve felt some of the sense of
split personality fade, momentarily, and realized that, though his left
hand held the lighter, his right remained in his pocket, clutched around
something smooth and disk-shaped. Brie's medallion. He was drawing
strength from Brie's medallion. Brie had somehow managed to untie
herself; she scrabbled to her feet beside the tree, and he felt weak
with relief.

And in that weakness lost himself again. She could have confessed, could
have escaped damnation. Silent, she must be punished. How could she not
have respected

234

her husband, her master? Could she not have trusted him, even so much?

Familiar thoughts-frighteningly, agonizingly familiar. Through this
Josiah had gotten him, through Steve's own petty, mistrustful anger. He
stepped toward Brie. She circled away from him, and before he realized
he was moving, he'd darted to one side to cut off her escape.

Images of Mercy tortured his mind, her frail body dropping, then
catching against the hangman's rope to dangle and kick, head off-angled.
Images of Brie, when he would pin her to the ground and light the
wildfire of her Judas hair...

She edged in the other direction; he cut her off again, caught her by
the shoulder, threw her to the ground, and barely managed to fall back
against the tree instead of tackling her. Along with the half-light of
the coming dusk, scarlet anger again moved in from the edge of his
vision. Was it truly his... ? That wouldn't matter once it took him over
completely.

Brie pushed herself up with her arms. "No," he gasped, his own voice
rough with the effort to not be Josiah's. "Don't. I can outrun you...."

And grab her. Overpower her. Oh God, no.

The malignant anger spread through him; Josiah spread through him. How
could his willpower combat that of a madman three hundred years old?

Brie, still on the grass, hesitated. He knew that, though he could
barely move on his own, Josiah would be on her any moment now. And he
knew what Josiah meant to do to her. And he couldn't stop him.

Plastering himself back against the tree, hoping to hold himself
immobile long enough to allow Brie to escape, Steve moved the focus of
his will from his actions and

thoughts-burn her, see her hair ignite, her clothes aflame, her skin
crisp, hear her confession-to his words.

She'd said she could protect herself. She'd promised. Damn it, she'd
promised! Awkwardly he forced the breath from his lungs, closed his
throat for the hardness of the first syllable, prayed for the rest to
follow.

From the grass, Brie watched him, clearly unsure what to do.

And Steve said, "Kill me."

Brie stared at her husband, his back to the oak, his chin raised as he
strained against-it. The it that wanted her. Steve's hair clung to his
smooth forehead; a few strands had caught in the stubble beneath a
cheekbone. The green shirt, plastered darkly against his sweated chest,
completed his disheveled, wild appearance.

"No," she said, and his gaze cut down to her, intent, desperate.

"The only way...to destroy..."

Her heart caught in her throat as she pulled her legs beneath her. Lords
above, was that truly the only way? Or-

"This could be one of his tricks. Spirits lie! He wants me to destroy
you, because that would destroy me...."

A low moan strained from Steve's chest, through his throat, rising in
volume toward a cry. His arms were starting to tremble from the effort
to remain immobile,

"It's me!" Steve gasped. Even to turn his head, she saw, took supreme
effort. If he relaxed for even a second, he would obviously be lost again.

They'd all be lost.

He drew another quick, sharp breath, almost a sob, as he met her eyes
with his. Familiar. Brown. Loving. "For

236

us, Red." His next breath was longer, nearly a death rattle. "Kill me."

At the teasing nickname, a sob stumbled from her own throat. Logical,
always so damned logical! He wanted to trade himself for her and the
baby. And maybe he'd even found the answer. Maybe, to destroy Josiah,
she must destroy the vessel that held the Puritan's soul. But to barter
his life for hers, even for the baby's...

"Shalt thou follow thy husband's bidding?" No, she didn't want to hear
that voice, profane, from Steve's throat! "Or wilt thou see him destroyed?"

It would destroy him, to kill her. Then she realized the full
significance of Josiah's words. He still held the lighter...and Steve
stood against the gasoline-soaked tree. Could the fumes have dissipated
by now? No; not yet.

Her purse lay nearby. Slowly she reached into it, found and withdrew the
revolver. She stared at the weapon, heavy in her hand, and quickly
looked back up. She couldn't use it. Not on Steve.

Now Steve's whole body shook; he couldn't hold out much longer. Pressed
against the tree trunk like a prisoner awaiting execution, sweat
dripping into his eyes and down his neck, he should have collapsed
already. Could fighting possession kill a person? Andy hadn't fought it,
and yet his prone form lay, still as death.

If she killed Steve, she'd almost certainly kill Josiah. But if Steve
died from the strain of his battle of wills, where would the Puritan's
spirit go? Could he take her over? Would such a misogynist try?

For a moment, the frantic madness faded from Steve's eyes, and they
became as deep and soft as a buck deer's...they became Steve's. One last
time.

He parted trembling lips. "Please."

She swallowed back her own sobs as she popped open the revolver's
cylinder to check the bullets' placement, then closed it with a deadly
click. She pulled back the hammer until it locked.

She raised the gun, her left hand cupping her right.

Each of Steve's breaths was labored now, shuddering and hoarse. She
sighted the revolver on his soaked, heaving chest, then raised her eyes
to his own. She couldn't do this, but she had to. If he could willingly
sacrifice himself...

So could she.

She shut her eyes tightly to squeeze the tears away, then resighted on
his head, to ensure an instant and painless kill, and the complete
destruction of Josiah Blakelee. She couldn't bear Steve's agonized
breathing much longer.

"L..." She heard the sound in one of his gasps, but refused to lose her
aim this time. "Love you," he gasped, his breathing labored.

She took a deep breath, tried not to whimper. "I love you, too, Steve."
She tightened her finger on the trigger, felt its resistance. "Al-always
have. Always will." And she fired.

239

E'en death shall not keep her from me.

-The Journals of Josiah Blakelee

Simultaneously with the solid "click," Brie had a brief image of
Steve's-no, Josiah's-eyes widening, heard a snatch of his-its?-scream of
defeated rage as she spun and shot again, this time on a loaded chamber.
The double-action of the .38 kicked in her hands, hurt her shoulders; in
the twilight she could see flame spout from the muzzle-prayed she
wouldn't explode-as the roar momentarily deafened her.

And the gasoline can she'd aimed at, at the foot of her easel, exploded
in an incredible billow of howling flames. Their orange appetite took
everything within several yards: chest, chair, and the alcohol-treated
portrait.

The portrait to which Josiah would-must-have fled.

"You believe in hell," she snarled, her voice an ugly thing. "Go there!"
And she spun back to Steve.

He slowly slid to the acorn-strewn grass, not fainting, as Andy had, but
using the faithful tree trunk to support his descent. Free? She leapt
toward him, skidded to her knees before the sprawled form of her
husband. He was swallowing breaths in great mouthfuls, gulping the air
even as one of his weakened hands flopped toward her, across the
sweat-dampened front of his shirt. She grasped his sculptured writer's
fingers and squeezed them.

Steve, her Steve. The inhuman screams she sensed behind her, from the
burning easel, told her that much.

"Are you all right?" She extended a concerned hand to touch his tanned
face...and froze. Momentarily, another image transposed over his, the
image from her dreams. Not of a Puritan accuser, but of the Holly King,
the forest lord who made his yearly sacrifice for the people he loved.
Well, this man might as well be a god, the way she worshiped him...and
she, Brigit, was the person

he loved.

He cut his gaze toward her, his intelligent eyes bright with sarcasm.
Despite the lengthening hair and the beard-roughened cheeks, he was
fully Steve again. "Are you all right?" he mimicked, though weakly; a
nervous laugh bubbled from her. "I told you to kill me."

Now she did touch him. She laid her palm against his flushed, beloved
cheek, and for a moment cradled his face. "Since when do I take orders
from you?"

The unearthly wail behind her, she wondered if he could hear it, faded,
but continued. When Steve, wincing in that direction, struggled to sit
up she helped him, catching him under the arms; he was as wet and weak
as a newborn fawn.

He'd put up one hell of a struggle.

Only once he'd sat up, propped against the oak, did she also turn to
watch the destruction of the portrait- the portal. Of course! Her circle
had sensed nothing evil from the painting, because it had held nothing
evil, nothing but a gateway to...to someplace else, where Josiah
Blakelee had lurked. As long as the gate remained closed, it had offered
nothing to sense. And when it opened?

She shuddered, remembering this afternoon's sensation of being absorbed
into that dark elsewhere.

240

The painting itself burned most quickly, Josiah's face blackening from
the middle outward. The frame and easel took longer, embers falling free
to be snuffed out in the grass. The turpentine can suddenly blew up in
another sharp, smaller explosion; so much for chest and chair. And soon,
not soon enough, the crackling of the flames drowned the last screams of
otherworldly anguish. Josiah Blakelee was indeed gone.

"Fire purifies even the darkest souls," Brie murmured as Steve's embrace
stole comfortingly around her. She laid her arms over the circle of his
own, hugging them both, and the baby, leaning into his strength. The
throbbing in her cheek and jaw intensified as she watched the brilliance
of the flame against the newly fallen night; she felt sick. But only
when she heard a groan from nearby, and saw Andy move his arm and
groggily lift his head- very much alive, though apparently drained and
disoriented from extended possession-did she have to swallow back
relieved tears and turn her face into Steve's sweaty, familiar chest.
He'd come back for her... whether he trusted her or not.

A door, a real door, shut; she recognized it not as her own, but her
sister-in-law's, and peeked up to see Sylvie and Rand Garner staring at
the chaos around them.

"Hospital," Steve managed to call at them. "Phone ahead to the emergency
room. Let them know we're coming."

"You're hurt?" Sitting back, Brie ran her shaking hands over his sweated
face, over the shoulders and chest that still trembled from fatigue. Had
the nightmare not yet ended? "It hurt you? I hurt you?"

But he shook his head. The ghost of an exhausted smile played over his
lips as he lifted a hand, traced the

throbbing pain of her jaw, the stickiness of her split lip. "For you,
Red," he clarified. "For you and the baby." Rand Garner looked at Sylvie
and said, "It's your turn to call the authorities, dear." But Brie was
too busy melting in the concern of her husband's eyes to notice.

Under better conditions, Steve might have appreciated the irony. Upon
arrival at the emergency room, the hospital staff immediately separated
him from Brie, claiming "policy," though Sylvie was able to go back with
her! After almost fifteen minutes harassing the poor nurse at the
admissions desk, he finally understood when a uniformed police officer
took him aside, on suspicion of spousal abuse.

This was not better conditions. Only Garner's supportive presence during
the interrogation kept him from pushing past the cop and finding Brie
himself. Garner's presence, and what Steve had discovered about himself
this evening.

"What does my wife say?" Steve demanded, trying not to mention the word
harassment. Brie didn't like lying, after all. And the truth, in this
case, would be tricky.

"That you didn't do any of it," the lanky, white-haired officer assured
him. "But she seemed a tad uncertain, won't say who did, so I'm askin'
you. Neither of you boys helped with that job on her face, or the rope
burns on her wrists?"

"No, sir," interjected Garner, before Steve could say something less
appropriate.

"Officer, what don't you understand?" he demanded. "I arrived home,
found an acquaintance mistreating my wife, and he and I...settled it."
So far, he'd managed

242

honesty, while avoiding the weird stuff. "If she refuses to press
charges, I'll abide by her wishes."

"But you did not lay violent hands on her?"

He took a deep breath, and tried again to see past the man's shoulder,
toward the hallway of curtained examination rooms. He didn't want to
remember throwing her to the ground himself. She had to be okay-she had to!

"Now, son, if this was you, there's counseling..."

For this? Whether he'd really been possessed, or a victim of mass
hysteria, or just projecting his worst traits onto an imaginary
seventeenth-century villain, he knew how close he'd come to doing a hell
of a lot more to Brie than pushing her. And he couldn't blame the anger
that had churned within him on anyone but Steve Peabody. "She's not
pressing charges against me, either!"

The policeman frowned. Steve ignored him to again try to see Brie's
room, but only saw Mary Deveraux hurry in. Cypress Bernard had already
arrived-their response time was incredible-so they were all there, now.
Without him.

"...your wife...kinky stuff in the backyard...be upset?" His attention
snapped back to where Rand was murmuring conspiratorially to the
officer. What?

But the policeman nodded, and lowered his clipboard. "Well, now, I
believe we can consider this interview over. Unless the lady changes her
mind on filing charges 'gainst whomever, I can't do anything 'bout
anything anyhow. You two boys keep your noses clean, though." He paused,
gave them both the evil eye. "And I'd be careful to avoid speeding
tickets in the near future, y'hear?"

"Yes, sir," responded Garner to the man's departing back, and went to
sit next to the exhausted but ambulatory Andy.

Tossing his future brother-in-law an exasperated glance, Steve hurried
back to the examining room but stopped himself outside the curtained
entrance. Attitude check. Brie didn't need to see how scared he was.

Not yet.

"So if you've confessed," he heard Sylvie ask, "what

happens now?"

"I didn't." The sheer relief in Brie's tone wrenched at his heart.
"Steve stopped me."

Yeah. After trying himself, for how long, to force a similar confession,
no matter how seriously she obviously took this "promise" she kept
citing. It wasn't like he hadn't figured out the gist of her secret. She
considered herself a witch, whatever that meant, and she wasn't supposed
to tell non-witches. Did he really need to hear it from her?

Or had he just been trying to flex his husbandly muscles, like someone
else with whom he'd had recent contact?

Not wanting to eavesdrop, he knocked on the wall beside the curtain,
then swept the curtain out of his way to go to Brie's side. She still
wore the fresh clothes she'd put on after hosing off, not a hospital
gown, and she sat on the edge of the rolling bed, surrounded by her
friends. She lit up when she saw him, as if he'd never tried to hurt her.

The women's conversation faltered at his appearance. Well, now he knew
why. Into the uncomfortable silence, Mary asked, "How 'bout them Saints?"

"How 'bout we go check on Andy and give these two some privacy," Cypress
said, and with some well-wishing, the three witches filed out.

Brie, bruises darkening her stubborn jaw, but smoky

244

eyes as bright as ever, met Steve's gaze bravely. Did she suddenly
realize he'd heard her comment about confessing? Did she expect him to
demand answers...again? He didn't know how to reassure her without
further threatening her privacy.

"It's okay," she assured him. It was a subject change if ever he'd heard
one-a change to the subject he cared most about. "The doctor says the
baby and I are both fine. She's going to prescribe some tranquilizers,
and then we can go home."

But could they go home? Even if he had really been possessed, and that
threat was gone, could they really go home?

"You need to know something, Red," he admitted finally, coming to sit
beside her on the bed. "What happened in the backyard..."

Funny, he could feel the fear that flared into her eyes. She still
didn't want to talk about it, didn't want to "confess."

"It was me, Red. So much of it was me-just amplified."

"No," she protested, shaking her head. Her hair was still damp. He
raised a hand to touch it, and instead took her hand; their matching
rings rubbed together.

"All that Josiah Blakelee stuff-let's say I buy it." Let's say that
after seeming to share his mind, he knew more about the bastard than
she, witch or no, probably did. He knew about the guilty
self-righteousness that had haunted Blakelee after Mercy's execution.
About how, in his increasing madness, he had burned the portrait of
Mercy that he'd painted-half of a matched pair. About how, believing
himself haunted by his wife's "shade," more likely by the repressed
knowledge that he'd helped

condemn an innocent woman, he'd hanged himself in front of his own
portrait. If the story was a figment of Steve's imagination, it was the
most intricate and least appealing fantasy he'd ever experienced.

"Even if I do, it doesn't change the fact that he... it... wasn't just
taking me over. It was amplifying me, this awful darkness, this
suspicion, this sense of betrayal that's been inside me, all along. My
secret."

There, he'd said it. Now was her chance to pull back, to ask him to
leave, and he wouldn't blame her if she did. She might have hidden that
she considered herself a witch, but that was better than what he'd hidden.

"Maybe," she said slowly, finally, "there's a balance of light and
darkness in everyone. Maybe as long as you recognize the darkness in
yourself, you can control it...and appreciate the light more. The way I
have always, always appreciated you."

It showed in her open face and her beseeching eyes and her hopeful
posture. The little witch still loved him...all of him.

Much as he wanted to drag her into his arms again, to hold her and
never, never let go, he knew there was one last thing he had to do to
put aside the secrets and doubts that had lurked between them. Leaning
away from her, he reached into his pocket.

Brie didn't understand what Steve was about until she felt metal pressed
into her palm, and looked down at her pentagram. Her heart fell. She
might have made it to full moon, undiscovered, if not for this. And yet,
as her fingers closed around her grandmother's heirloom, she couldn't
resent the necklace. She wished she could keep it. She didn't want to
leave the Craft, to abdicate not just

246

her powers, but much of herself, as well. Did that make her a bad wife,
to so deeply regret doing something for her husband? She'd wanted to be
so much better for him. "I'm sending this back to Mom."

"Keep it." When she lifted her face to Steve's, the depth of
understanding in his brown eyes stunned her. "It's okay. I want-I
love-all of you, not just the parts I understand. If I didn't trust your
judgment, I would never have married you."

She continued to stare. Steve, seeker of knowledge, could do that? Just
agree not to know?

He nodded. He could. For her.

She opened her mouth, couldn't make a sound, and decided simply to fall
into his strong embrace, where she belonged. His arms closed firmly,
protectively, around her. The woodsy muskiness from his shirt soothed
the sterile hospital smell from her lungs, like the peace of a forest
grove. Her lover, her Holly King...her husband.

She barely looked up at the rush of curtain rings that announced the
doctor's return; barely paid attention as Steve accepted the
prescription and the advice for her in his usual dependable, efficient
way. He accepted her. Steve accepted her-magic and all.

"C'mon, Mrs. Peabody," he said, scooping her into his arms as if she
couldn't walk by herself. Looping her arms behind his neck, she leaned
her head onto his shoulder. She didn't mind at all. "Let's you, me and
the baby go home."

"Sir?" As they left the curtained cubicle, a nurse came at them with a
wheelchair. "Sir, for insurance reasons we'd really rather-"

"I've got her," Steve called back, not pausing. Catching the surprised
looks of her friends in the waiting room,

Brie laughed. Steve was in control again, and he loved her, and-

And a heavy blackness waited for them through the double glass doors.
Night had descended full-force since their otherworldy battle.

"It's dark out."

She didn't know she'd whispered the words until Steve, after pausing to
kiss her very thoroughly, said, "It's okay, Red. It won't last."

And, again resting her cheek against the solid security of his shoulder,
she knew he was right. Together, with nothing else between them, they no
longer had reason to fear the night.

Predawn light filled the baby's room as Brie tiptoed in, pulling her
scarlet silk robe more closely to her against the December chill. Her
footie slippers made no noise. The cat, lounging upon the baby's
changing table, where he shouldn't be, sent her an expression of bored
disdain, but didn't give her away.

She paused a moment, letting her eyes adjust to the gloom. She could
make out the ducklings that waddled across the newly hung wallpaper,
though she couldn't distinguish their pastel colors. Neither could she
see which of the fat, unlit pillar candles, sitting on the shelves Steve
had just installed, was red and which green- though of course she'd set
them with the red one on the right and the green one on the left. That
was how all representations of masculine-feminine deity were arranged,
in her tradition. She could smell remnants of the candles' bayberry and
cinnamon, mingling with the fresh aroma of the pine boughs she and Steve
had hung over

248

all the duplex's doorways last night-pine, holly, and some nice druidic
mistletoe.

She smiled, hugging herself and thus the baby more closely. It had been
a very nice night...particularly for the darkest night of the year.

"What are you doing up so early?"

She spun in surprise, not fear, to see Steve in the doorway, his jaw
only faintly shadowed, his hair properly short again but deliciously
mussed, his terry bathrobe looking particularly huggable. He leaned
against the doorjamb, watching her...and yawned to unsuccessfully hide a
grin. Oh, yes; last night had been enjoyable indeed. "My sister and I
used to get up before dawn on Christmas, Red, but you're a few days
ahead of the game."

He gave no indication that he knew this was the winter solstice. And
with Steve's penchant for research, he must know that the winter
solstice was a Wiccan holiday, Yule, after which the dark nights would
finally decrease and the days' light would grow longer.

He did know she was meeting with Sylvie and the others this afternoon,
so she didn't suspect him of trying to catch her in some clandestine
ritual. True to his words in the hospital, he hadn't once prevailed upon
her to break her somewhat obsolete oath. Even when they discussed what
had happened with Josiah, he prefaced talk of their experience with
qualifiers like "assuming this wasn't some temporary delusion...." He
protected the mystery he loved in her, which in turn maintained the
illusion of normalcy in their lives that she so valued.

Though the happiness they were discovering in one another, infinitely
magnifying the love that had first drawn them together, was anything but
average.

"Mom said not to put these up until this morning,"

she explained now, raising a fistful of crystal suncatchers. Their
faceted shapes swung dully in the gray light.

"I'm glad your mom was able to visit," Steve admitted, moving to the
cold paleness of the window, where he'd caught her on a stepladder,
hanging cuphooks, several nights earlier. He extended a hand for the
first crystal, not about to let her go climbing again. Besides, he
didn't need the stepladder. "I think we resolved a lot of the distance
between us. But, and I mean no offense by this, she is still one strange
lady."

She grinned, passing him the snowflake-shaped crystal. Yeah, Mom was
strange, and everyone had loved it. Though Mary had presided over Sylvie
and Rand's hand-fasting, Mom had coached her, and Sylvie had felt
honored to have a true, if undercover, Wiccan priestess overseeing the
celebration. Mom had seconded Mary's and Sylvie's certainty that the
baby, conceived before the spirit of Josiah Blakelee had awakened, had
survived their recent ordeal unscathed.

And Mom had hugged Steve goodbye, before returning to Texas-with Andy
Beaudry in tow for some real training.

"Well, Mom still thinks you're one strange man," she reminded him,
handing him a suncatcher faceted in the shape of a raindrop, then a sun.
Did he recognize the significance of their order, the seasons, the Year
Wheel? Did it matter? "So that makes you even."

After hanging the final crystal, an autumn leaf, he turned and caught
her against him, wrapped her in his warm embrace, lowered his mouth to
hers. She stretched under the flame that sizzled up her spine at his
kiss. He didn't taste like toothpaste yet; he tasted like her husband.

250

"What do you think?" he murmured against the corner of her mouth.

"I think," she whispered back, barely noticing the grayness fading
around them, "that I always have and always will love you, Steve Peabody."

"Mmm..." He rested his cheek on her head. "Does that mean that if these
things I just put up get too bright, you'll let me take them back down?
I don't want my daughter blinded in the mornings."

"Daughter?" she asked challengingly, thrilled by his slip.

Instead of bristling at the implications, Steve kissed her on the top of
her head. "I'm not saying your mother has some esoteric ability to tell
these things...but if you've never had a relative conceive a boy first,
well, that's practically scientific induction."

"Mmm-hmm..." she murmured, smiling. By the time their daughter was five,
she suspected, there might not even be pretend secrets in the Peabody
household. Then a flash at the corner of her vision caught her
attention. "Look! The sun's come up!"

The first streaks of winter's dawn light had cleared the trees across
the road, reached the window, and caught in the facets of the crystals.
Tiny prisms of color, like a kaleidoscope of faerie lights, danced
across the walls and the ceiling and the floor. She lifted her face to
the splendor, and noticed with a sidelong glance that Steve had extended
an open hand, as if he could catch a glint of brightness in his palm.

But he didn't try to close his fist around it.

He noticed her noticing him, and grinned down at her. "Okay, I give. The
baby will love this."

She leaned happily into the support of his embrace and

decided to take a tiny risk. "It could almost make you believe in magic,
huh?"

And Steve, gazing into her eyes as he bent for another

kiss, said, "Oh, yes."

When his lips touched hers again, she knew he already did believe. He
believed in their magic.

And that was more than enough.

*****